huskywrites

Meet Me in the Breakroom 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-16847944

Awesome art by: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/alphamoonlight

Quiet as always and equally uneventful. The only thing that brought a modicum of entertainment or respite from the dull moment was the sight of the unobstructed, full moon overhead. It was so bright that it allowed clear visibility far beyond the warehouse campus.

Thomas paused in his routine to stare up at the gleaming disk and admire its beauty. It was short lived, however, as his shoulder mounted radio crackled to life.

“All personnel cease current operations and break time to report to the main office for an emergency meeting.” It was his commanding officer that said it, which gave the order much more gravitas than if a manager had given it.

The bull did exactly as he was told. He turned towards the warehouse and broke his regimen. It was a short walk to the main entrance, and upon getting there found the plethora of other guards and officers doing the same. He spotted Will right away and gave a nod of acknowledgment when the two locked eyes.

“What do you think this is all about, Rickter?” a tiger asked, snapping Thomas from his concentration.

The bull turned to his fellow guard and shrugged his shoulders. “Hell if I know. What do you think?”

“Supposedly there's been some theft happening. If the rumors are to be believed,” the tiger replied.

Thomas coughed a short chuckle. “So we've got some slackers among us?”

“Would seem so,” the other guard rumbled. Their talking died away as they waited their turn to file through the double doors, which put Will and Thomas side by side as they took their time in getting to their destination.

The main office was a rather large space with accommodating tables and enough chairs for everyone to sit down. It gave off a similar vibe to a classroom with a large desk at the front where their commanding officer stood behind, a towering zebra with a missing left ear and a name tag that read K. Akers.

The door closed with a thud when the last manager stepped through carrying a laptop. He hurried to the front of the room and placed it on the front desk and went about powering it up and connecting it to an overhead projector.

“I'll cut to the chase so we don't waste our time,” the zebra began while they waited for the manager to do whatever it was that he intended. “Supplies have been going missing and apparently have been for quite some time. We don't know how long this has been going on, but our buyers are pretty pissed about the whole thing. Can't say I blame them, but shit tends to flow down hill so now it's our problem.”

It was at this point that the laptop's home screen appeared on the back wall, the manager navigating to a folder that contained various media files. He opened one and paused it right away. This prompted the zebra to continue.

“Given our level of surveillance and guard detail it's not exactly easy for this kind of a thing to happen, so you can imagine our shock when a recent inventory audit turned up some pretty alarming finds. Given how much has gone missing and the capacity for one person to carry, we estimate this has been going on for a couple months. Possibly to when we first began our duty here.” The commanding officer nodded to the manager who then pressed play on the media player.

The video that started was from a surveillance camera feed that over looked one of the many interior spaces of the warehouse. Crates stacked on crates with pallets stacked with hardware littered the warehouse floor while many other pieces of equipment were high up on reinforced steel shelves. It was a wholly unremarkable sight until the manager pointed at a specific place on the wall with a laser pointer.

“Look here,” he said. All eyes trained to that spot. In the video it was a small stack of briefcases that held some unknown armament, at least to the present guards. Then, all of a sudden, one of the briefcases vanished.

It was such a cartoonishly odd thing to happen that there were immediate murmurs of confusion and disbelief. Open speculation began right away but was immediately silenced with a bark from the zebra.

“Quiet!” His voice rang in the ears of the nearest to him. Once he was satisfied that he had everyone's attention once more, he began again.

“Whoever or whatever outfit is doing this is sophisticated enough to bypass our security system and loop sections of our video feeds. Not only is it tough to tell where these thefts happen but we also don't know when they happen. Even the exterior cameras were tricked into showing a looped feed of our guard rotation so we have zero identification or leads as to who could be doing this. We are telling and showing all of you this for a few different reasons.

For one, we are bringing additional help to survey the grounds to make sure more shit doesn't get stolen. For two, to make you all aware of what is happening so you can all keep an eye out. And lastly, we can't rule out that it's not one of our own that is stealing from us. If any of you have any information or leads that can help us with this endeavor it would be very much appreciated. But it's safe to say that if our competency with this assignment is brought into any further question then we risk losing our station. Understand? That means all of us will be out of a job if this shit keeps happening. So keep your eyes peeled and your ears open for anything that even comes off as the slightest bit suspicious. Resources are available for discreet and anonymous reporting, they will be given out at the end of each of your shifts, just make sure to come to this office once you've clocked out. Got it?”

A series of affirmative murmurs came back and the zebra gave a satisfied nod of his head.” Any questions?” he asked. There came no response. “All right, dismissed to your stations then.”

The room devolved into motion once more as everyone stood up almost at the same time and made their way for the door. The filing out was slow going and a curious air had developed on all of guards as they made their way back to their stations. Thomas's own mind was buzzing with thoughts regarding the situation, interrupted when Will came up to his side and bumped their shoulders.

“Oh, hey you,” the bull said and donned a smile once he turned to the wolf.

“Heyas. Got yourself spooked about something? Maybe thinking about sneaking off with a tank while everyone has their back turned?” Will teased with a grin. The louder than necessary joke caused a few guards within earshot to shoot him an unamused look.

“Hilarious.” Thomas rolled his eyes. “Our lives are on the line and you think comments like that are a good idea?”

“Oh lighten up.” Will knocked the bull's shoulder with his own again. “We're gunna be fine. Shit goes missing from warehouses all the time and you think the rich fucks that buy this shit are gunna cut off their nose to spite their face? They need us more than we need them.”

“Still, the less boat rocking the better,” Thomas replied. “Anyway, I'm back on my rotation. What about you?”

“Same. I've got break in twenty. What about you?” Will asked as they made their way back outside.

“Same.” Thomas mumbled.

“Good! Maybe we can figure out some way to calm you down or something,” Will commented before meandering off to to his station, not bothering to wait around for the other's response.

Thomas didn't even care to say anything back. Instead, he chose to watch the wolf trot away with his eyes wandering down to fixate on that toned butt set in those tight fitting cargo pants. A smirk drew at the corner of his mouth as devious thoughts entered his mind and swam around. They stayed there even as he walked off to resume his own station.

The twenty minutes from that point to when Thomas and Will were relieved of their duty went by fast. The bull tried to keep his thoughts on task but they would always come back to daydreaming about that sexy wolf. As the minutes ticked by his fantasies only grew to be more intrusive and explicit. By the time his radio spoke up with the voice of his manager he was practically salivating.

Thomas walked to the breakroom at a quickened pace, nearly at a run if he didn't remind himself to at least keep some level of composure. He knew Will would tease him relentlessly if he came rushing into the breakroom sporting an erection that was already aching and tenting the front of his pants. To be fair, he'd probably get teased regardless.

Thomas tried his best to come off as nonchalant about stepping into the breakroom from the outside entrance. Nudging the door open and peaking in to see who all might be inside was what he did all the time. But what wasn't nearly so common was seeing Will already in a state of undress.

The bull didn't know how it was that the other male got into the breakroom before him, even if he was close on his rotation. Or how he was able to take his gauntlets and clothing off so fast. Regardless, he'd never complain.

“It's about damn time,” Will huffed as he hopped back to sit on the ledge of the wide spanning table at the center of the room. “What the hell always takes you so long?”

“Me?” Thomas grunted as he hastily went about unlocking his gauntlets and shrugging them off. “How the fuck do you get here so fast?”

“Oh jeez, don't tell me you actually wait to get the call before you come here,” Will laughed and flashed a smug, toothy grin.

Thomas replied with an angry snort and shook his head disapprovingly while yanking his shirt over his head and shoving his bottoms down to his ankles. His cock eagerly sprung free, now almost completely hard after being spurred on by the sight of the other's naked form.

He stepped out of the leg holes of his pants while advancing on the wolf, his cock swaying proudly with each step. He gripped it with one hand and pumped its impressive size in anticipation as he neared, even encouraging some precum to seep from its tip and smear his palm.

Will's expression quickly changed when the other male got close enough for him to smell the strong, musky arousal that emanated from his muscular stature. His own cock throbbed freely from its sheath, a bright red pyre that glistened in the room's light. He'd have been touching it as well if he hadn't been occupied with spreading his legs and grasping his ass from underneath with both paws.

All thoughts of Will's duty shirking exited the bull's mind as he came to stand between the other's thighs. He curled his free arm around the wolf's nearest leg and playfully tapped his throbbing girth against the gray and white furred groin. In every dimension the bull's member was larger, something that he loved to tease his lover about, finding that the resulting blush to be immensely cute.

Nothing even needed to be said as Thomas's mouth curled up at the edge. The wolf's muzzle quickly flushed but he made no attempt to hide it, though his cock did give a knowing flex. A low chuckle rumbled from the bull's chest as he continued to stroke himself and bump his member against the other's sheath and balls.

“What are you waiting for?” Will grumbled, his intense need tainting his words.

“Beg for it,” Thomas answered.

“Are you kidding me? We don't have time for that!” the wolf hissed between clenched teeth.

Thomas didn't reply, instead continuing to rub himself and lightly grind their dicks together. When silence fell over them and nothing else happened, the wolf realized that he didn't have much of a choice and time was quickly running out.

“Ugh, for fucks sake. Please just fuck me. I can't think straight without your cock in me,” Will growled, his cheeks turning a brighter shade of pink beneath his gray cheeks.

“Good boy. Was that so hard?” Thomas teased and drew his hips back so that he could aim his cock between the other's asscheeks. When he did so, he caught sight of the wolf's rapidly wagging tail.

The pink tailhole was as tight as the bull remembered. His cock slid in without much trouble, despite the distinct lack of lube. The wolf's warm insides welcomed him eagerly all the way to the point that every inch he had to offer was settled within.

Will let out a satisfied sigh as he felt the bull's hips press against his own. Two strong hands grasped him by the knees to keep his legs drawn nice and wide before the first few pumps were made. The wolf's insides gripped his lover's length like they didn't want to let go, and in a way it was true. Thomas barely wanted to be without the exquisite sensation that came with the slow, steady motion but regardless he knew that the return stroke would bring more of what he loved.

Each thrust caused the table to shudder and the wolf's cock to sway like a proud flagpole in the wind. Will released his grip on his own ass and seized his shaft with one paw while he grasped the side of the table with the other. He pumped over his sensitive flesh in tandem with the bull's bucking, matching his stroke down as Thomas would drive forward.

The bull's impressive length and girth stretched the other male to his limit, a normally discomforting feeling that was entirely transformed into bliss for the wolf. On top of that, every motion that Thomas made had his cock grinding hard against the wolf's prostate, sending frequent surges of bliss through his pelvis and up along his cock.

Low grunts accompanied each roll of his hips from Thomas. His head tilted down and his eyes strayed shut as he concentrated on the pleasure that was steadily stroking along his cock. Precum spilled freely from his tip that did well to pick up any lubrication slack that the wolf's insides hadn't provided naturally. As such, the sensations were made more intense and he was spurred to drive himself faster and harder.

Each powerful hit brought with it a deep grunt from both males. Will had long since relaxed fully against the table, his head tilted up with closed eyes and a lolling tongue from the side of his mouth. The speed that he rubbed himself continued to match the speed by which he was fucked. It was an exquisite combination to be stimulated like this from both sides of his pelvis, one that he'd never get tired of.

Thomas's groans of pleasure steadily grew louder as time went on. He'd often huff and snort as his hips worked into a fevered pace that made the smacking of their bodies sound like the enthusiastic applause of an audience. Will noticed the vigor right away since the pleasure that coursed through his lower belly seemed to be omnipresent. It got to the point that his quickened masturbation could no longer keep up. That seemed to be okay, since Thomas appeared to be quickly approaching his hard earned climax.

Will peaked with one eye open at his lover's expression and the mask of concentration over the bull's face was something that he found he to incredibly attractive. The muscles along his torso were at a near constant flex with thick veins crossing over his biceps and shoulders. His grip on the wolf's legs hadn't let up since the start and from how tight of a hold they had, Will fully expected to be slightly bruised in the coming days.

Thomas gradually leaned his upper body farther over his lover's as the pleasure built to new heights. His breathing had now become significantly more labored and he couldn't control himself anymore. His body was on auto pilot. No matter how much he wanted to prolong their fun, it didn't seem like he had much say in the matter. In truth it was for the best as their break time was no doubt coming down to the last few minutes.

“You gunna cum in me?” Will asked, his face now only a few inches form the other's. The wolf's voice seemed to snap Thomas partially form his blissful reverie. He opened his eyes to gaze down at his lover. With how much his mind had become clouded with bliss, the best he could reply with was a nod.

That simple gesture caused a wide grin to split the wolf's mouth. In truth he was teetering on that same edge. His cock begged for release and he had been edging for the past couple of minutes in anticipation of the bull's orgasm. His cock ached terribly, but luckily it wouldn't have to wait much longer.

Thomas's moans quickly became more deep and guttural. The volume erupted in what seemed like a snarl and his lips curled back to show off his grit teeth. Will's own moans were lost in the other's gruff tone, but he didn't much care. All that he wanted was to get filled with thick, cervine cum, and in that instant his wish was granted.

With one last, powerful thrust, the bull slammed every inch of himself inside and unleashed the full fury of his balls. His tip erupted with a gush of hot white fluid that painted the inside of Will's ass. At the same time, the wolf's battered prostate was pushed against the hardest so far, causing him to go hurdling into his own blissful climax.

Just as sticky globs spilled inside of him, Will's cock erupted with thick ropes spattering his ab rippled belly and chest. His cock flexed hard, the knot at the base swollen to the size of an apple as the intense pleasure over took him. Luckily he still had the wherewithal to not let out a howl that would have no doubt alerted anyone nearby to what they were doing, but he did have to clamp his free paw over his mouth to accomplish that.

Thomas shivered and shuddered as the pleasure gradually ebbed form his body. When he opened his eyes to look at the wolf he noticed that Will was doing much the same. Their hips were pushed firmly together even though the bull's cock was quickly losing its rigidity. It only took one slight step back and his softened member slipped free, leaving the other's asshole gaped and drooling cum.

“F-fuck,” Will sighed and settled his legs back down once Thomas let go. The two panted in the silence that seemed to fall over the room in that moment. Neither really cared to move, simply enjoying the presence of each other and the sound of their heavy breathing.

Eventually the wolf stirred after recovering enough and sat up on the edge of the table. Doing so caused the rest of Thomas's jizz to spill out, but he didn't much care. So much time had gone by that he knew the next pair would be in for their own break and it would look pretty terrible to be literally caught with his pants down.

Thomas was much of the same mind. He made his way over to his discarded clothes and equipment and hastily began to pull them on, not caring if everything didn't feel quite as well as it should have. He'd adjust his pieces once he was back out on patrol. For now his mission was creating any plausible deniability of what had gone on between him and his lover.

And speaking of, by the time the bull had finished strapping his last gauntlet, Will was already coming up from behind with a smirk. “Why are you so slow with that shit?”

“How the hell are you so fast?” Thomas retorted as he finished his task. Will was about to snap a witty comeback when the door of the breakroom suddenly came open. The two turned to see another guard duo come strolling in, both stout pit bulls that looked like they could have been brothers.

“Better get yours asses out there before Akers finds out you're slacking,” one of the dogs said. Thomas rolled his eyes but Will pivoted rather fast on the comment.

“What's got you two wanting the breakroom all to yourselves?” the wolf said “Not planning anything you might regret, are you?”

“And risk pissing off the CO? I'd like to keep my ears how they are, thanks,” the other dog replied with a grin.

“Pretty sure Akers would do worse than cut off an ear,” the wolf said again as he and Thomas passed by the other guards and slipped back out into the night.

Thomas wasn't one to joke about such things, mainly because they weren't jokes. Given the seriousness of their duty, anyone caught fucking over the company like what was currently happening was likely to be shot and buried on sight and no one on duty would say a word about it unless they wanted to end up the same way.

Though the bull's mind still wondered on the subject of punishment by the zebra, he and Will still gave their normal farewell glances before continuing on their way to their posts. As Thomas crossed the warehouse campus, he was reminded of the gleaming moon that had since fallen a bit in the sky.

In that brief moment, he was struck with clarity and he was glad to have his mind cleansed of the thoughts of what issued were plaguing the warehouse. In that moment, he just enjoyed the pretty sight and the calm air as he casually went on his way, satisfied with another break from this demanding job.

Meet Me on the Track 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-on-track-13792671

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/thedarkestt

The sun had gone down about an hour ago and a general hush had descended on the college campus and its surrounding dorms. The end of the semester loomed, which meant three whole months of general freedom, but until then there was a gauntlet of finals that needed to be finished.

Shelly sighed loudly and perhaps rather melodramatically as she flopped back in her desk chair and threw her mechanical pencil down at her notebook. Such a sound wasn't exactly uncommon in that room by that point, but the abrupt clatter caught the attention of the house cat's guest.

Nikki's long ears perked and she turned to see her exasperated friend. She was perched on Shelly's bed with her own notebook in paw and surrounded by several papers that depicted old tests and quizzes marked red where she had gotten answers wrong.

“I fucking hate algebra,” Shelly groaned for what was the tenth time that evening.

Nikki snickered. “Think you're gunna switch majors?”

“I would really love to,” the house cat continued in a defeated tone.

“Then why don't you?” the jackalope pressed.

“Because I'm already this far in my accounting courses, turning back now would almost be like starting from scratch,” Shelly explained and folded her paws on her lap.

“Hmm...” Nikki mumbled and glanced over at the LED clock next to the bed. “We've been studying for about an hour, you wanna take a break?”

“Yeah, sounds good to me,” the feline sighed and turned around to face her friend. Inside the single bedroom it was just them. Beyond the cinder block walls was an apartment that connected her room and those of her three other housemates to a living room and kitchen. As far as the house cat knew, they were the only ones in the entire apartment since it was the weekend and it was a fairly lively college city, despite how close it was to finals week.

“I can get us a pizza if you want. I'm kinda getting hungry,” the jackalope continued and grabbed for her phone that was charging on the bed. She flicked it on and began scrolling through her contacts for the local pizza place just a couple blocks down.

“I dunno, not really feeling pizza at the moment,” Shelly replied and stretched her arms above her head while letting out a long groan. A couple pops echoed dully in her shoulders and neck that had set in from her being hunched over her notes.

“Okay, so what do you feel like?” Nikki pressed.

“Dunno, maybe a bullet?” the feline joked.

Nikki rolled her eyes. “That's not very funny.”

“Oh lighten up.” Shelly pushed herself out from her desk and stood up. She was just in a pair of running shorts and a tank top. She didn't bother to wear a bra and so if she moved around excitedly enough someone paying close enough attention could get a decent eyeful through the armhole. “It's just depressing. Everyone else is enjoying their Saturday and we're cooped up in here. I wanna go do something more than eat food and continue studying.”

“I promise you, I get it, but we have to take this shit seriously. I got a C on my last test in Psychology, if I have any hope of maintaining my 3.0 then I really need to buckle down. And if memory serves right, you're worse off than me,” the jackalope said and propped her chin on her open palm with her elbow on her thigh.

“Well...yeah...” Shelly conceded and folded her arms over her chest. “But we can always study later. Maybe we can go out now?”

“And do what?” Nikki said back. “We're not old enough to go out to the bar and we don't know about any parties. Unless you know something I don't?”

“No not really,” the other girl sighed. “But why don't we go out to get food?”

Nikki sighed. “Why make getting food inconvenient? I'll even pay for whatever we get but please don't make us go out to get it.”

The house cat locked eyes with her friend and a look of defeat came over her. Despite all that she'd rather be doing than studying, Nikki was right. She really did have to do better in her classes and this was the last stretch to do it, and some of them were absolutely critical for her getting into the classes that she had planned for the next semester.

Seeing the exhaustion and anxiety that was crawling over Shelly's demeanor, the jackalope adopted a reassuring smile and stood up from the bed and approached her friend. “Look, there's plenty we can do in here, you know? We have a ton of movies we can watch, we can splurge on take-out or play a game for a while. Lots of ways for us to get our minds off of schoolwork.”

“I guess,” Shelly said with a shrug. “I just feel so claustrophobic in here, like the walls are closing in on me.”

Nikki snickered again. “If you do switch majors you should go for acting, because you're being really dramatic.”

“I'm being serious,” the house cat snapped and turned her back.

The jackalope quirked an eyebrow and then began to rack her brain for more ideas, something that could fit both of their needs for the evening. Inspiration struck with the impact of a bomb and she couldn't believe that she didn't think of it before.

“You know what? I have the perfect solution to both of our problems,” Nikki declared.

“And what's that?” the house cat said in almost a whisper. She didn't get an answer, at least not a verbal one. Instead, Nikki grasped the sides of the other's shorts and suddenly pulled them down to their knees.

The action was so abrupt that Shelly didn't really react until the garment was hanging around her ankles and fresh air was caressing her bare fur. “Hey!” she hissed and bent down to wrestle her bottoms back up but was given a fast smack across her bare butt as she did.

“Wow, not wearing any underwear at all?” Nikki teased with a smug grin.

“I didn't feel like wearing them today,” the house cat grumbled as she pulled her bottoms back up, her buttcheek warm from the fresh swat. “Why did you do that?”

“Because I know the perfect way for us to do something that doesn't involve studying that we can do in this room,” Nikki said as she reached down to the hem of her shirt and began lifting it up.

“And what's that...?” Shelly asked while turning around to look at her friend just in time to see her bra-covered breasts get revealed. Just a second later and their clasp was undone and allowed to fall, giving an uninterrupted view of her large bust.

Shelly was stunned into silence at first but then a wide grin spread over her face. She didn't even wait for permission, she just lunged forward and shoved her face between the jackalope's breasts.

“Hey! Let me get undressed first,” Nikki complained as she then went about undoing her pants and pushing them down along with her underwear.

“Sorry, I can't resist,” the feline said and suddenly latched her mouth around one of the presented nipples. Nikki shivered as the tongue began running circles around the sensitive flesh and drawing a strong vacuum on it.

“Well, at least I got your mind onto something else.” The jackalope let out gentle, pleasured murmurs as the suckling grew more vigorous. The house cat frequently tugged on what was in her mouth like she was a greedy kitten expecting some milk. Nikki wondered if she might succeed if she continued on like that.

Shelly placed one paw against the other breasts and gently squeezed and played with its softness. Her thumb stroked across the erect nipple and encouraged its hardness before suddenly switching sides and give it as much attention as she had the first.

Nikki would have found the scene much more cute if not for the fact that all this attention was getting her wet. As if her mind was being read, the feline dropped her other paw between the other's thighs to stroke her ring and middle fingers along the gradually dampening folds. They slid up and down while sandwiching her clit and encouraging it to harden.

With the cat's combined efforts, Nikki was no longer able to stay so quiet. Louder moans escaped with each breath and she reflexively brought her paw up to cradle the back of her friend's head and to hold her closer. Shelly took it as a sign to rub even faster while adding a curl to her fingertips that dug into the soaked insides. At first it was just up to the first knuckle but they quickly progressed to sinking all the way in.

The jackalope felt herself getting lost in the pleasure that wound through her most sensitive parts before the house cat suddenly stopped. Nikki opened her eyes and looked up expectantly but found herself being playfully pushed towards the bed. She backpedaled until her legs caught the edge and buckled. She dropped to her backside and was encouraged to lie all the way down.

Now in place of proper submission, the house cat went back to work. This time, however, she was able to add even more pleasure. She dropped to her knees and moved in between her friend's legs while pushing them apart and up. Nikki complied enthusiastic and watched as her pussy lips naturally came open to reveal the soaked, pink depths.

Shelly didn't hesitate to plant her mouth against those petals and get right to work. She shoved her tongue into the begging hole as far as it could go and the jackalope dropped her head back while a scream of bliss tore from her mouth. Nikki's thighs clamped around the feline's head in a pillowy sandwich, which made her arms hug around the limbs to hold them tight against her shoulders.

Now secured in place with nowhere to go, the cat continued to lick and suckle on the sensitive folds. Nikki didn't care much about being quiet, which made Shelly realize how good it was that they were the only ones in the entire apartment but she did fear somewhat that someone farther outside would hear. At some point though she wanted to see how loud she could get her friend to be.

She worked her tongue in and out at a fervent pace while grinding her lips as firm as she could to the sensitive outside. Each pass that she made with the slippery appendage caused the jackalope's legs to tighten ever so slightly. Her constricting insides gripped at the organ in the hopes of not letting go but were then rewarded with its immediate reentry.

Nikki's juices spilled from her cunt as time wore on and the treatment became more vigorous. The cat's prowess with the act was one she'd have commended if not for the fact that her moans not once ceased their frequent keening. She writhed around on the bed and humped her friend's face like it was some guy's lap.

After some time, the feline was able to wrestle her head up so that she might give her tired tongue a break. Her friend didn't seem to notice the change in position until Shelly wrapped her lips around the budding clit and began suckling on it like it were a tiny cock. Through so much arousal it had become quite hard and just as in need of attention.

The jackalope's body was practically bent into the shape of a crescent by this point. Given the difference in size between them and the inherent strength of the jackalope, she was able to wrestle her friend's body from side to side as she wiggled around. Shelly put up with all the abuse as she found it to be quite amusing, but realized that if they were to do this again she'd need to figure out some kind of proper bondage.

Despite that, she understood that she needed to make Nikki cum before she could do too much damage or make anyone that could hear them think that someone was getting murdered. As she began stroking the tip of her tongue around the little erect length, she set two fingers to the still wanting pussy and sank them inside.

Nikki's paws grasped and yanked at the bed covers and her whimpering cries continued to spill in an unconstrained torrent. As her friend rapidly plunged her digits into the still constricting entrance, her hips began to convulse with ecstatic shivers. Both paws left their place at her side to grasp hold of the feline's head and hold her even tighter against her cunt than she already was.

Shelly's eyes shot open with concern and looked up to see the contorted expression of pure pleasure on her friend. The fevered volume of her moans hit a point that she stopped moaning all together and just clenched her eyes and jaw tightly shut while a high pitched whine escaped. The smack of the cat's fingers sawing back and forth filled the room as the loudest noise in that moment as the jackalope came crashing into her first orgasm of the night.

Though plenty of Nikki's juices were spilling from her cunt, when she reached her peak there was a variable flood that came erupting against the feline's neck and chest. Such a deluge made Shelly grateful that she had changed positions otherwise she could have been drowned in the torrent. In these moments the jackalope seemed to find her voice again and screamed as loudly as she could while euphoria wound its way up through her pelvis and out to every nerve of her extremities.

Shelly stopped her rapid fingering and pulled her paw back as the flood finally ceased. Her fur was soaked in the clear fluid and she felt truly marked like the jackalope intended to keep her as property. That odd notion sent an excited thrill through the cat's mind and she came to wonder in that moment if she had a budding slave fetish.

“F-fuck,” Nikki sighed as her muscles eventually relaxed and released her friend's head. A slight twinge of pain followed where a nerve had been slightly pinched at the base of Shelly's neck but she was thankfully all right. However, that now meant her own arousal could be assessed.

“Hey, you got my bed all wet,” Shelly said as she leaned up on her knees and was able to better assess the scene. Indeed, the entire portion just below the jackalope's ass was dark and soaked from her explosive climax.

“Uhh, sorry?” Nikki said as a brighter blush than she already had bloomed across her cheeks.

“Guess it can't be helped now,” Shelly chuckled and shook her head. She teetered back to her feet and stood up before turning around and planting herself right next to her friend on the edge of the bed. “My turn.”

“I was getting to it,” Nikki chided and slipped off the bed. She went to her knees, not unlike how the cat had been mere moments ago, and turned to maneuver between the other's legs.

Shelly was careful to place herself in a comfortable enough way so that she avoided the damp bedding. She reached out and snagged one of her pillows to place behind her and leaned into its softness while the jackalope ventured closer.

Both of Nikki's paws planted on the strong, runner's thighs and cradled them as she admired the pussy in front of her. The cleanly groomed area was something straight from a porn video and it made her realize how well the feline would probably do in such an industry. The brief thought made her somewhat jealous of anyone else that would get to touch her, so she banished them and concentrated on the task in front of her.

The jackalope pressed her lips to the warm slit and dragged her tongue along its length. She was rewarded with a dribble of juices that made her crave another taste and immediately fell into a licking rhythm.

Shelly sighed contently and tilted her head back as refreshing pleasure dragged up from her pussy. Each lap sent a blissful jolt and more of her wetness came to bare which seemed to spur the other woman on.

Before long, the licking grew more intense. Nikki planted her mouth fully over the blushing pussy lips and ground her tongue between them. The folds parted easily, almost as if to beg for more. She was more than happy to oblige as she put some real effort to grinding the tip of her tongue into the soaked depths.

Shelly's moans spilled out louder and more frequently as the treatment went on. Her eyes closed and she reclined back into her pillow as far as she was allowed. Every so often her pelvis would give a twitch as a particularly strong sensation would come to her and she'd relay a gasp.

Whenever these would happen Nikki would silently grin to herself, like she was given an encouraging compliment. In a way she was and made sure to garner even more.

The jackalope's paw released her friend's thigh and drew in to be a part of the action. Nikki gave her tongue a small break and leaned up to settle her lips around the budding clit. She mimicked what the feline had done to her own and began suckling it. She pressed the flat of her tongue to its tip and ran the entire length against the sensitive surface.

Shelly's gasps soon turned into loud, yowling moans and her paw shot out to take a hold of her friend's antler. She pulled to force the woman's head even harder into her crotch and pushed her hips up to meet the suckling.

Nikki's eyes opened in alarm but never ceased her fervent licking. At the same time, two fingers found the house cat's cunt and delved within, sinking as far as they could go and stretching the incredibly tight entrance. She began sawing her paw back and forth at a quickened pace, immediately getting soaked in her friend's arousal.

The feline's legs finally clasped around the jackalope's head and her other paw joined the first in holding her antlers. Her moans wailed long and loud, drowning out the loud, wet sounds of her pussy being rapidly pounded. Each time those exploring digits sank in their tips barely brushed her cervix and caused her whole body to jolt.

Shelly couldn't see it, but Nikki was grinning behind her friend's pelvis. Given that her body was so much stronger that the cat's, she wasn't manipulated quite so easily despite the feline writhing from side to side in a clear display of having lost all control of herself. In an attempt to curb the enthusiastic movements, the jackalope wrapped her free arm around the locked thighs.

It seemed to do the trick for the time being, but this was just the beginning. The way that Nikki curled her fingers against the rough patch of flesh at the top of Shelly's pussy sent euphoric waves up through her pelvis that made her abdominal muscles contract. Mixed with the persistent, rapid swirl that the jackalope traced around the throbbing clit and even she was hoping that the neighboring apartments were as empty as the cat's.

The intense pleasure built and roiled within Shelly's pussy and pelvis. Her back arched high like she was possessed while crying out and squeezing her eyes shut. She tried to roll onto her side but she was kept from doing so by the jackalope's powerful arm that kept her in place. When the blissful strikes of pleasure finally hit their peak, she yowled and every muscle in her body seized up at once.

Nikki immediately relinquished her mouth from the clit and dropped down to add her tongue as best she could to her persistent fingering. As soon as she did she was rewarded with a gush of femme cum that spattered her face like a hose, though a fair amount was still caught in her mouth. She drank of it deeply and shoved her mouth around as much of the convulsing pussy as she could.

The persistent waves of ecstasy traced Shelly's body for nearly a full minute before her form eventually calmed. Aftershocks still struck on occasion and caused her legs to kick and her hips to wiggle but that was the extent of what remained. All through this, the jackalope kept her mouth firm to her friend's opening, her soaked paw drawn away so that she could have unrestricted access to the still sensitive folds.

Shelly's moans eventually died to heavy breathing and the occasional whimper. Her legs relaxed and released her friend, who drew back and grinned down at her handiwork.

Nikki's face and breasts were coated in the feline's juices, fur matted down and smelling like she had also been marked as territory. She was pleased to see that a fair amount of the excited climax had gotten onto the bed so that she didn't feel quite so guilty about making such a mess.

“That...was awesome,” Shelly sighed after a couple seconds and slowly sat up while pulling her legs off of the jackalope's shoulders. Nikki leaned back on her haunches and beamed up at her friend once the two met each other's eyes. “God, what a mess.”

“Isn't it so pretty?” Nikki teased and stood up, her knees giving a few pops after having been down on them for so long.

“No, it's a mess,” Shelly re-iterated and slowly got up to survey the damp damage. No doubt about it now, she'd have to do a load of laundry, and soon if she hoped to sleep on something that wasn't a bare mattress.

“You could always stay over at my place for the night,” Nikki offered, seeming to read her mind.

Shelly considered the proposal for a moment and then shrugged. “Maybe. But I still need to clean this place up and take a shower.”

Nikki grinned and moved up from behind her friend and wrapped her arms around her midsection. “What a coincidence, so do I.”

“Oh? You sure you don't wanna go around smelling like me all day tomorrow?” the cat teased with a smirk.

“Only if you don't mind doing the same,” the jackalope shot back and gave the other woman a firm squeeze to really press their bodies together. Shelly could feel the other's damp fur pressing into her back and shivered. It wasn't like she had forgotten that a fair amount of Nikki's cum was still on her own face and breasts at the moment.

“Nah, definitely need a shower,” Shelly laughed and nudged herself away from her friend to then trot around to her closet and pulled out a fresh set of clothes for them both. “Here, they might be a little tight on you though,” she said as she held a shirt and shorts out.

“Oh thanks,” Nikki said and accepted the fresh clothes.

Shelly smiled and then made her way for the door but when she grasped the handle she realized she was alone. She turned back and looked to her friend who had taken a seat on the last remaining edge of dry bed. “Aren't you coming?”

“For what?” The jackalope asked.

“We gotta shower. Come on.”

“T-together?” Nikki asked, surprised.

The feline rolled her eyes. “Yes, together. Are you suddenly shy after we just got done eating each other out? Come on! I'm getting cold.”

The jackalope sprung from her seat and rushed to follow the cat out as she opened the door and casually meandered into the hallway entirely naked. The dark, silent apartment that lied beyond reminded both women of their isolation, and in that realization shared a curious look between them. A nearly unanimous consensus was reached without a word being spoken, and they both giggled and rushed into the bathroom so to not waste another opportunity for fun.

Zebraddiction: Chapter 15

Previous 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

Kaahla had barely slept the night before her fight. Her mind was buzzing with the archive of knowledge that she had just acquired and the new weapon that she now held firm in her paw. If not for Haepen's help, she wouldn't have gotten any sleep at all.

The morning of her fated fight with Braak, the lioness surged her way into the training grounds where Haepen said he would be helping her to understand even more of the potential that she wielded. Getting there by passing through the eye of the jungle was easy now, almost as simple as thinking herself there while walking into the mass of a tree.

She could hardly believe the insurmountable speed that such a technique afforded her. Like diving into a stream and then being rocketed like an arrow along a current that you make yourself and being able to surface whenever you wanted and wherever you could, so long as there was an appropriate door. The best part of all was that her new sword traveled through it all with her.

By the time Haepen walked into the training grounds, the morning sun barely filtering in through the jungle canopy, he encountered the lioness doing practice maneuvers with her blade. She swung in wide, vicious arcs at nothing in particular, the weapon a blur of motion that couldn't be perceived at all. He could only wonder in fear the kind of damage that such a thing could deliver in the rights hands, particularly hers.

“Good morning, Kaahla,” the druid said as he waved to catch her attention.

The lioness finished her current movement and turned to the zebra with a warm smile. “Good morning, Haepen.”

“I certainly hope my calming spell didn't go to waste given how early you're here,” he said while approaching. “And how awake you seem to be,” he added as a yawn overtook him.

“It didn't go to waste, I am well rested and ready for this day to be over. But I don't have much time to dawdle, so I hope you can forgive my eagerness to start things off,” she replied and shoved her wooden sword into the ground before she approached the instructor.

“Of course, that is why I'm here after all,” Haepen replied with a warm smile. “Is there any particular set of spells or techniques you'd wish to start off with? I know of some barbarian fighting styles but not as well as you so I'm afraid I can't make much of a suggestion.”

All the while he spoke, Kaahla set him with a stern look and stopped when she was mere feet away. The grass bandages that secured her torso were still there from the previous day, however her lower half remained similarly just as bare. Given that casual nudity wasn't uncommon within the jungle he didn't pay it any mind, but that all changed when she reached out and began to tug at his leaf woven cloak.

“What are you doing?” he asked as she drew open the garment to reveal his own body that was entirely naked underneath.

“I'm doing as I said: utilizing my last amount of time to the fullest extent,” she explained simply and undid the cloak's tie and pushed the entire garment from his shoulders.

“Something tells me that you're not here to actually learn anything from me,” he said back as she came to be even closer, her covered breasts pushing to his chest as her mouth found the side of his neck. She kissed and gently licked where she could while her arms came to hug around him.

“That's right. There really isn't anything more that you can teach me with so little time left. But there is something you can do to aid me immensely in my fight,” she rumbled lowly against his flesh.

“A-and that is?” he mumbled back as he wrapped his arms around her much larger form almost entirely as a reaction.

“The outcome of the fight isn't certain, I could die this day. And if that is so, then I want to get fucked like it's my last day alive. Also, Braak is a very jealous man, and him smelling the scent of you on me and seeing the aftermath of our passion will do much to break his concentration. It might be the edge I need to succeed.” As Kaahla spoke she drew her lips to his ear and practically said the last sentence as a whisper.

“I see,” Haepen chuckled and gently ran his hands up and down her back, feeling the tight bands of muscle beneath the surprisingly soft fur. “Then let's not wait any longer.”

“My thoughts exactly.” And with that, Kaahla suddenly shoved the instructor backwards. Haepen intended to backpedal so he could recover but found that at some point the lioness had purposely stepped on his hoof and held him in place.

The zebra flopped to his back, the soft grass catching his fall and making the worst of the whole ordeal his breath being momentarily knocked from his lungs. He had barely bounced back when she was on top of him. In a true show of predatory prowess, she pounced his midsection and pinned him down.

Part of Haepen realized that if this was a one-on-one fight with the lioness that he'd be in a great deal of trouble. Though his own battle instincts were ready and willing to take over to get him out of such a situation, she had indeed taken the first swing and though he knew he could escape with his life and eventually retaliate, he didn't know if he could do so entirely unscathed. It made him truly concerned about what a war with the barbarians would bring if Kaahla wasn't capable of deterring the party right outside the jungle.

Luckily, Kaahla hadn't come all this way to just betray her new home or take a swing at the zebra. Her intentions were located much farther down than his center mass.

She admired the state of them both in that moment, her much stronger self oriented over his lower belly, her bare backside almost settled on his groin. They locked eyes and shared in a moment of silence before she leaned back and started scooting down his torso.

Haepen followed her all the way down, his chest rising and falling with deep breaths through his nose as his heart was practically in his throat. When she got down to his hips, her paws drew in and converged over his lap. One reached beneath to cradle those huge balls against its palm while the other went to the base of his flaccid cock and lifted it upright.

Kaahla leaned down and pressed her face into those heavy orbs before taking a deep breath of his lingering musk. The strong scent brought a rush of excitement through her that had the fur along her back and shoulders standing on end. Blood immediately rushed between her legs and her folds began to grow wet.

She drew her tongue slowly against each beautiful ball and then ran it up in one continuous motion to stroke along the underside of his dick. Much like herself, blood was filling his ebony length and as the seconds ticked by it swelled dramatically. She lapped it from base to tip a few more times while she gently stroked the sack and rolled the precious orbs against her fingers. He was at a full stand in no time at all.

Kaahla craned her head up to his tip and took him between her lips. She eased him back into her throat, going down to his median ring before stopping and bobbing back up. She ground her tongue to his sensitive flesh, coating it in saliva while she fell into a consistent rhythm. Where her mouth didn't reach her paw made sure to stroke and smear any spit that rolled down.

The zebra relaxed into the grass and let the lioness do as she pleased. The feel of her warm paws caressing him caused his cock to throb to the beat of his heart and fresh precum to spill. He moaned lowly under his breath and closed his eyes as the pleasure bloomed through his length.

The taste of Haepen's precum spurred the lioness to go even faster and take even more of his cock. She slowly made her way farther each time she brought him into her mouth. His size gradually worked down her throat, stopped only by the feeling of him cutting off her breath. Her paw had since stopped pumping at his base and now rested on his lap to held him still.

Kaahla wanted to be in control, to take this moment for herself. As such, she had to keep the zebra against the ground otherwise she knew he would get carried away and try to interject himself like he was trying to do now.

Haepen's moans had become long and louder as the blissful sensations grew to truly take over his body. His hips tried to thrust up to meet the lioness's mouth each time she would dive but her weight kept him in place. With no other outlet to release himself, his hands grabbed at the soft dirt at his sides and his legs reflexively twitched and kicked on occasion.

With one last deep inhale to take the zebra cock all the way to the base, Kaahla held him there in her esophagus while she let the muscles of her throat milk him for a few seconds. Her tongue drew back and forth against the place where his sheath met his balls and just when her lungs began to burn from the lack of air, she pulled back with a loud slurp and a satisfied gasp.

The lioness looked at the standing pyre triumphantly. It gleamed with an encompassing layer of his saliva and it twitched as if begging for more. She could hear about as much being begged from its owner as he breathed heavily through an open mouth. Neither needed to worry because she also didn't want to wait any longer.

Kaahla jumped up to her feet and practically pounced the zebra once more, her paws landing on the ground on either side of his shoulders with a thud. Her face loomed directly over his and her sudden presence made his eyes snap open wide and stare into hers. She wore an eager, heated expression as she positioned herself over his lap, one foot placed on either side of his hips. She lowered herself and pressed his cock against her cunt, its surface practically dripping with need.

In one fluid motion, she sank his cock inside and leaned in and press her lips to his. They moaned together as his fat girth stretched her pussy to its limit, her weight settling entirely onto his lap. Her depths squeezed him until his tip pressed firm against her cervix.

Kaahla broke the kiss and grinned at her lover through half lidded eyes. He could only stare back dreamily, his mind clouded with pleasure as she began gently rolling her hips against his.

Haepen's hands reached up to hold the lioness by the sides but she suddenly grabbed them by the wrist and pinned them above his head. He was slightly startled by the abrupt, dominant move and a surge of adrenaline hit him. Helpless and in the presence of such a powerful predator and warrior, he couldn't help but feel in danger even though he knew he wasn't. It was this somewhat frightened look that now crossed his features that Kaahla seemed to be waiting for.

She giggled adoringly and began riding even faster. Her body struck his with a loud clap and as much as his wanted to buck up to meet her downward motion it wasn't allowed. Never before had he been in such a helpless situation and while every nerve through him was giving off signals to run away, the rest of him that experienced this incredible display was demanding the opposite.

The muscles along Kaahla's torso and arms flexed as she exerted herself. As pleasure drew through her pelvis, there came with it a strong urge to hunt and attack. For the first time since since entering the jungle she wanted to pursue a target and take it down, and the ecstasy that she now felt grew that need.

Her heart hammered in her chest and she growled excitedly. Her pussy juices dripped down the zebra cock and spattered his lap every time she dropped her hips. The wet clapping filled the training grounds along with the sounds of their growing moans.

Haepen hardly needed to do anything, as much as he wanted to contribute to the lioness's motions. She bounced on him with fervor to spare, her cunt milking him like she were thirsty for cum. In a sense she was, but more for the thrill of victory.

It had been a while since she was last on a hunt and actually swung a sword, since she last stretched the barbarian side of herself. It was like meeting with an old friend that she hadn't seen in quite some time, a happy reunion. It was all spurred on by the intense pleasure that roiled through her body.

Kaahla arched her back and threw her head up as a triumphant growl ripped from her throat. She grinned widely and bared her teeth, her eyes narrowing to slits like she was zeroing in on some pray. She felt so powerful and in control of herself, an unbeatable goddess that her opponent was unaware of.

Haepen continued to stare up at the lioness, somewhat fearful of what this side of her, that he had never seen before, meant. He wanted to calm her but he was unsure how wise that might be or how he might do it.

Besides, he wasn't exactly complaining about the pleasure that came from it. His moans spilled with every breath and no matter how hard she kept him pinned, his body still struggled to push up to meet her.

By now she rode his cock at a pace that turned her lower half into a blur of motion. Her tail whipped furiously and her growls came on with every breath. Her eyes still gleamed with energetic determination.

A thick mixture of her juices and the zebra's precum coated the outside of her pussy lips and his length. Bliss had been building steadily for several minutes but she didn't want their fun to end just yet. In spite of what she wanted though, her body was going to continue on.

Haepen's moans and nickers had become loud, matching the lioness's snarling groans. His balls clung tight to his body and his cock seemed to get just a bit bigger, stretching her depths even more and grinding harder against her G-spot. The zebra gripped his hands into fists and threw himself as hard as he could against her strength as the incredible pleasure finally boiled over. But even in those desperate throws of euphoria, his might still paled in comparison to hers.

Kaahla grit her teeth and clenched her eyes shut as she shared in the surge of ecstasy. His tip flared within her and the first gush of his virile cum sprayed her walls. The volume filled her immediately and burst out from around his shaft to splatter the inside of her thighs and his lap. Each time she bore down on him she was greeted with another burst of jizz and a desperate grunt from her lover.

The hot cream awoke her own climax shortly thereafter. Her body squeezed down on him as tightly as it could, like she was desperate to keep every drop of his cum despite the fact that half of it was now covering their lower bodies. Every muscle of her lower half strained and she yowled triumphantly as she began gushing her own cum against his belly. Not once did she slow her riding as she coated him in her scent and clung to the incredible pleasure that wicked up through her torso.

With one last slam, Kaahla buried Haepen's cock inside and just held him there in her cunt. His impressive flow had dwindled to droplets, much like her own, and now she just sat there and ground against his lap.

The zebra's fight had drained entirely away in the wake of his orgasm. With balls drained and his energy sapped, he lied back against the soft grass and just concentrated on catching his breath. Kaahla, on the other hand, was still charged with vigor and ready to do so much more. Her body and mind only saw this last sexual act as a mere appetizer to the real challenge that now awaited her, and she was more ready than ever before.

Without warning, Kaahla stood up and pulled free of the still somewhat hard length. It flopped against Haepen's body and snapped him out of his stupor to realize that she had let go of his wrists. He groggily sat up and looked to the lioness as she now casually strode to her sword and withdrew it from the ground.

“Is...is that it?” he asked through heavy breaths.

“That's it,” Kaahla confirmed and returned to him. She offered her paw and he grasped it to be hauled to his feet. He steadied himself and shook off the last vestiges of exhaustion.

“Is there really no more preparation that we can do?” he asked. She only shook her head.

“Afraid not, I'm as ready now as I'll ever be.” She reached out and clapped her free paw on his shoulder and smiled warmly while meeting his eyes. “Thank you, Haepen, for everything.”

“You're making this out like it's our last time talking together,” he said with a half smile.

“Confidence is a hair's width away from cockiness, and cockiness gets people killed,” she said evenly.

Haepen nodded his head and took a moment to look the lioness from head to toe. She was vibrant and strong, her golden fur seeming even brighter now and the muscles through her body rippled and twitched with an eagerness that he hadn't seen before. And most of all, his fresh cum still leaked from her well used pussy to roll down the inside of her thighs in a distinctly white, gooey mess, just as she wanted.

Braak didn't care much about the specifics of counting time, but he could track the position of the sun to near pinpoint accuracy. All barbarians learned to do as such from an early age, it came so natural that is was almost second nature. He kept its position in his periphery as he stared intently at the line of trees that lead into the jungle where he could see three zebra druids standing guard.

It was getting to the point that nearly a full day had elapsed since Kaahla challenged him and he was itching to give the signal for his host of barbarians to begin their assault under the assumption that his ex-mate would prefer that over honoring the duel.

However, it would seem that would not come to pass as the striped lioness emerged from the treeline wearing even less clothing than he had seen on her the previous day. She also didn't come alone, as that same loud mouthed zebra from before kept pace with her as she meandered out into the grassy plain.

Without the jungle foliage to obscure most of her body, Braak was given an uninterrupted view of her and his blood immediately began to boil. The sight of her unabashedly bare below the waist had caught the attention of every single other lion that was standing behind him and he could hear the faint mutterings of his pride mates already.

But it was worse than that. The scent of zebra musk was fresh on her as she came to stand just a few feet from the treeline. He could see what was clearly oozing out of her pussy and the implications of what it meant. Not that he was oblivious to the debauchery that must have been going on within the jungle over all this time, but seeing its evidence was that much more rage inducing.

Braak's eyes flared with rage and he started forward, his own sword clutched tightly in his paw. He crossed the rest of the way to stand within two body lengths of his ex-mate and halted as he then caught sight of what was clutched in her own paw: a bastardization of her once proud greatsword. Truly, could this day get any more aggravating?

As it turned out it could, as the same wind that brought the scent of his ex-mate's defilement also brought with it the smell of the one that had done it. Braak glanced to the talkative zebra from the prior day and narrowed his eyes into a glare. You will be the first to die after her, he thought bitterly to himself.

“Are you ready, Kaahla?” Braak snarled lowly.

“Stand back, Haepen,” the lioness said calmly and tightened the grip on her sword.

In a flash of speed that the attending zebra weren't able to register, Braak slashed out at his opponent in an upward arch. Kaahla dodged it with a swift back step that had her retreating towards the treeline. Her ex-mate pursued with a snarl, striking out with wild swings from side to side.

Kaahla kept herself collected as she ducked and sidestepped every attempt at her body. She kept Braak close enough that he was lulled into a sense of offense while staying back just far enough so that he couldn't swing at her with anything besides his sword. In mere seconds her strategy worked and they were soon out of the Savannah and well within the jungle, surrounded by towering trees and lush greenery.

Braak lunged forward using barbarian battle magic innate within him. He closed the distance to Kaahla in less time that it took to blink and was far too fast for her retreat like before. Luckily she was done with such a tactic and swung her sword up to meet the devastating overhead chop that he had aimed for her head.

While not nearly as strong as he, Kaahla still had the strength to deflect the blow and come out unscathed. The lion stumbled somewhat, perplexed by the wooden replica of a weapon that she held and utterly confused as to how it wasn't shattered. She was much of the same mind but refused to let it show. The jungle truly gave her what she needed for this duel, and now it was time for her to stop being defensive.

Much like his attempts before, Kaahla lunged and struck with a stab aimed at his stomach. Braak brought the flat of his sword up in time to parry and was once more reminded that her odd stick was something much more than a replica. He didn't know what kind of sorcery imbued such a thing but he was done with underestimating its rigidity.

But what the lion wasn't ready for was how fast it was used. Kaahla advanced in a flurry of rapid swings and jabs that Braak struggled to keep up with. As soon as he finished reflecting one strike the other was already on its way for a lethal hack. He was forced to dance with his ex-mate as he could only properly block half the attacks she delivered.

The wooden sword's light weight and the lioness's speed made for a devastating combination that had Braak unexpectedly backpedaling. This awkward position drew his ire even more which in turn fed into his barbarian might. His snarl tore through clenched teeth and before long his own speed matched hers.

Braak no longer just dodged and parried, he was able to attack once more when the opportunities arose. He deflected a strike to his side and countered with a swing from below. Kaahla spun out of its way and then parried a stab towards her chest. A replying swing of her own almost caught the lion in the side of the neck but he ducked beneath and rushed forward and unexpectedly drove his shoulder into her chest.

He had drawn first pain, to Kaahla's dismay. She was thrown off her feet and hit the ground hard on her back but used the momentum to somersault back up to a stand. Braak was already there baring down on her with a flurry of downward hacks that she struggled to properly block.

She braced her paw against the flat of her sword midway up its length as he reined blow after blow into it. He roared furiously as he seemed beyond determined to sunder her weapon but no such strike accomplished it. Kaahla bided her time for the perfect opportunity, though the muscles of her shoulders and arms screamed for relief as the hail of blows continued.

Another roar and Braak swung down with all his strength aimed for his ex-mate's stick. If he wasn't going to break her weapon then he was going to crush her beneath it.

But his attack didn't find Kaahla's sword, it bit into empty air and his momentum carried him forward in an uncontrolled stumble. Kaahla ducked to the side of his swing and carried forward with her blade held in a reverse grip. Its edge cut into Braak's side and went deep enough to grind into his ribs and open a long gash that almost spanned the entire width of his torso.

The lion saw the damage more than he felt it. She had now spilled first blood and his disdain for the fight reached an all new height. The blood rage that consumed him filled the muscles of his body with an intense power that this world only knew barbarians capable of producing.

The air blossomed with heat and the crackle of red static as he recovered and swung back at Kaahla. She knew better than to dodge or block it, so she dropped to her knees and arched her back to glide just beneath the glowing edge of the weapon.

A wave of force followed in the sword's wake, launched from its tip to travel across the ground and crash into the massive tree trunks that made up their arena. An explosion of splintered bark and wood resulted and a smoldering gash now resided several feet deep where the attack landed.

Another furious snarl and swing came, this time slower but no less as lethal. Kaahla ducked beneath it just the same, though its heat caused the fur along her cheek to smolder. This time the wave of force hit a tree that was so close that a shower of burning wood spattered both combatants.

Kaahla grunted under her breath and barred her teeth just as furiously as him. Where Braak's attacks now came with the full might of his barbarian lineage, she needed to hold onto her strategy or risk the entire fight. He had come to this state much earlier than she had expected, both a boon and a bust for her plan.

In a blur of motion, a downward chop aimed right at the lioness's head followed before the majority of wood chips had even hit the ground. She leaped to the side as fast as she could but the crackling edge caught her tail at the midpoint and went through like hot butter. Much like him, she didn't feel the damage as much as she saw it. By the time she completed her roll and came to a rest several feet away, the scent of her cauterized flesh filled her nose.

The great tree that she had been backed up to and who now wore a burning horizontal scar now bore one that traveled from root to canopy. But it was so much worse than that, as the wave of force had made it all the way through, about fifty feet or so. The weight of two halves pulled the massive trunk apart in a thunderous series of cracks and whines.

Kaahla winced as she witnessed the devastation and knew that this and more would befall the jungle if she not only didn't finish this fight soon, but if she lost it. That resolute thought refocused her mind and she lunged at her ex-mate just as he began to recover for another attack. Her sword cut into the flesh on the opposite side of his body, but even though it was a harder, more assured attack, it carved through less.

It wasn't a clean hit though. Braak's elbow slammed into the side of her head and sent her hurdling through the air. When she came to a rest at the foot of another massive bole, she looked up in time to see another swing coming down right for her midsection and this time she wasn't going to be fast enough to dodge it.

In any other circumstance this would have been where the fight ended. But Braak's sword didn't meet his ex-mate's flesh, instead it cleaved the tree in two just like it had the other and in the exact same manner.

Braak's shock and confusion at his opponent's abrupt disappearance threatened to bring him out of his rage. He searched the place where she had just been, now a gash in the ground and roots beneath, but found no trace of her.

He didn't have to search for long, as a sudden pain erupted across his back going from his left shoulder to his right hip. The edge of Kaahla's sword bit through the thick band of muscles and scraped against the lion's spine. It would have been his death had he not been in the augmented, furious state that made his steel-like hide even more durable.

Braak turned and swung wildly back but caught nothing. Kaahla ducked beneath the predictable blow and drove the edge of her sword into his thigh. Fresh blood boiled to the surface and a red mist hung in the air as the wound became immediately sealed from the barbarian's exuding heat. Another swing down met only air as the lioness rolled to safety and then popped up to her feet.

Calling upon her own barbarian lineage, Kaahla's body began to exude heat like a furnace. The longer the fight wore on the more danger she'd be in. Each successful hit that she landed made Braak stronger and more dangerous, and so she needed to end this quick before she was eventually out maneuvered.

Braak lunged again and nearly caught the lioness with a stab that blasted a hole in a tree behind her. This time when she dodged she broke into a sprint for a place deeper in the jungle. Her ex-mate pursued immediately and gained on her fast. Barely a few seconds into the chase and she was already within distance of his blade.

Kaahla aimed for a trunk that was clustered by several others in a more confined space of ground. She struck its surface and vanished within its bark just as Braak's sword came down and cleaved the entire tree down the middle.

As burning chunks of wood flew past him, he realized with a start as to what happened to his opponent. The crackle of roaring fire around him masked Kaahla's attack form behind after she emerged from a bole at his back.

Her blade sank into the lion's hip but stopped at the bone, garnering another furious roar from the male. She drew it away quickly and immediately brought it up to guard against a backhanded chop.

Braak's sword now glowed a bright red and the air churned in the wake of its arch. She caught the edge with her own and was immediately thrown to the side, a deep black mark etched into the grain of her weapon.

Kaahla rolled and recovered in time to see a chasing swing come down for her head. Before it even got close to connecting she once more disappeared into the trunk of the tree at her back, the massive flora taking the brunt of the attack.

Braak turned immediately to guard against a swing that he knew was coming but found open space. Confusion flashed through his mind for only a moment before a blinding pain tore through his back and out through his stomach. Kaahla's wooden sword protruded from his gut, its length on fire as it was like piercing through molten rock. He looked over his shoulder to see the lioness now standing in the smoldering wake of his latest damage to the tree and threw an elbow back that unexpectedly caught he in the face.

She reeled away and withdrew her weapon, fresh blood pouring from both nostrils. She vanished back into the trunk as another slash from the lion struck the damage of the first and finished cleaving the tree. It toppled with a keen but was caught by its surrounding brethren and was kept from fully meeting the ground.

Braak realized, perhaps too late, that she had lured him into her domain and he was now surrounded by a cage of potential doorways. He swung wildly at his back in the hops of surprising his ex-mate's counter, but again found nothing. She was nowhere to be found and for the longest stretch of their fight so far he was alone. Or at least that's what he had thought.

The cacophony of noise hid the lioness's descent as she traveled from the nearest tree nearly fifty feet high. Her wooden sword held high overhead, she hacked down with all her might and weight, aiming for her ex-mate's neck.

Her blade caught his clavicle and bore down into his lung, stopping just short of carving through his heart. Braak choked out a startled gasp and was brought to his knees with the force of the blow. All strength in his arms vanished and his sword slammed to the ground where it burned the grass and turned the ground black with its outline.

Kaahla stood triumphantly over her ex-mate, the muscles along her arms tensed as she continued to drive the blade down into his body but it seemed stuck. It once more caught fire and gradually turned black as the lion's lingering, intense energy washed over it.

The two met each other's gaze and shared in the utter disdain that they mutually held. They both knew the fight was over, now it was just a matter of finishing it.

Kaahla braced one foot against the lion's midsection and kicked him off her weapon. He flopped to his side and pushed himself up to lean against his elbow. With a defiant snarl, he utter one final curse at her just as the tip of her sword slammed down through his chest and pinned his torso to the ground. His cleaved heart struggled for a few waning seconds but eventually sputtered to a stop.

The lioness watched as the last light left his eyes but the furious look in them remained.

Kaahla stayed where she was with both paws holding the hilt of her weapon, like she was expecting him to rise from the ground. When he didn't and the flames that consumed her sword licked up to meet her fingers she finally released it.

She breathed hard as she looked at the dead lion and then glanced around at the destruction that had befell her new home. She vowed to make it right somehow, but for now she had some news to deliver to the still waiting barbarian war party and the druids that barred their entry.

As Kaahla walked to the nearest intact tree trunk, her paw fell to her stomach and slowly stroked over its flat surface. A tired smile broke over her face when she finally placed her other paw to its bark and disappeared into its surface.

Mere seconds later and she emerged from the treeline to greet the lions of her former tribe. Her lone appearance baring the wounds of her fight meant only one thing, and those that were next in command to Braak hung their heads in disappointment. Nothing further was exchanged, and so as a group they all turned and began the trek back to their settlement.

Kaahla watched them push on into the Savannah and almost didn't hear Haepen come up from behind. Not until he suddenly took her paw into his hand did she turn to see him smiling proudly at her. She returned the expression and leaned in to nuzzle the side of his head.

Back in the depths of the jungle where Kaahla's blade pinned her ex-mate to the ground, the fire  that overtook it eventually ate it away until it was nothing but ash. In return, the jungle gradually consumed the remnants of the lion.

In a day the insects and ravenous plants picked the corpse to the bone and then his skeleton was drawn into the dirt by roots. His sword was turned to dust in the following week and in the span of a year even the trees that bore all the damage of the fight had repaired themselves or grown anew.

In the end, the only thing that remained of Braak's lineage was the regretful memories that Kaahla had of him.

Previous 

Meet Me in the Living Room 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-room-16651207

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/paoguu/

The evening had gone less than idealistic for Adrian. He didn't know what he was more upset by, that Samantha really was the kind of girl that wanted to wait until marriage to have sex or that his step mom and sister were right.

“I really did have a great time tonight,” Samantha said, breaking the mouse from his thoughts as they drove down the few side streets that lead to his home.

“Oh yeah, me too,” he replied.

That was a lie.

The night was mediocre at best. All they did was order pizza at her apartment and watch a movie between surfing videos on YouTube and chatting idly about college life. When he tried to initiate some heavy petting she seemed to be entirely oblivious to what he tried to do. Only when he actually had to ask her for a kiss and some cuddling did he get something more than a hug but even then it was lack luster.

He couldn't even remember what movie they watched. All the while they laid together he kept nudging his crotch against her backside and kissing at the back of her neck. This seemed to be a point of irritation for her, because at some point in the film she turned over to look at him with narrowed eyes.

“You're missing the best parts,” she had said. Firstly, why the fuck were they watching a movie that she had already seen? What fun was that? The only bright side about the whole activity was that the movie was boring to begin with and so he didn't care that he missed nearly everything about it. He was mostly just upset that she seemed to be so cold to his advances.

It wouldn't have been so bad if she had just looked him straight in the eye and confronted him about what he tried to do so they could at the very least get a baseline for where their relationship was. Not that it was too terribly significant, only two months in, but still.

He tried to keep up a face of optimism through the evening but in reality he couldn't wait to get home. He just wanted to jerk off, play a couple rounds of a game online, and go to bed. He couldn't believe how thankful he was that Jenny let him fuck her before this date. If not for her, his balls would probably be purple.

Samantha turned onto his street and the mouse could feel every muscle in his body relax in relief. Finally this whole ordeal was going to be over. When they rolled to a stop in front of his driveway, the wolf spoke up again.

“We'll do this again sometime soon, right?” she asked with a beaming smile.

“Of course, I'll text you in the morning, okay?” he said back.

That was another lie.

“Okay,” she replied and just sat there watching him expectantly. His eyes locked to hers and he tried one last time to force a genuine smile. One last attempt, he told himself and leaned close to her with half lidded eyes and puckered lips.

“Uh, what are you doing?” she said with an alarmed tone.

Adrian halted his movements and snapped his eyes back open. “Oh, uh, I'm sorry. I thought I'd give you a goodnight kiss before I left.” It began to get really difficult to not let his irritation through.

“Oh. Okay,” she said and leaned towards him with her own puckered lips. The move was so sudden that the mouse barely registered what happened when she planted the most bland kiss on his lips. But it was the emotionless look that she gave him afterword that was the icing on the cake.

“Thanks,” he huffed and stepped out of the car. He slammed the door behind him and hurriedly made his way to his front door while fishing the ring of keys from his pocket. Only when he placed his paw on the handle did he hear Samantha roll back onto the road and drive off.

He watched her go from the corner of his eye for a moment as he placed his key into the lock and opened the door. He didn't know if he could recall a more bizarre series of interactions in his life. It was like she was a poorly programmed robot or something.

Wait, was that what was in the movie that they watched? Did they watch some sci-fi film about robots? This thought bounced around in his head the whole time he went about re-locking the front door and making his way upstairs. He got to the landing and turned to walk to his room but stopped cold in his tracks when a memory flashed in his mind's eye.

“Your girl isn't gunna fuck you tonight. So when you come home with blue balls, remember this: I never wear clothes when I asleep, and my door is always unlocked.”

Adrian's throat felt tight and his tongue was abruptly dry. His gaze slowly shifted over to Kat's door to see that it was closed. This wouldn't have been the first time she had played this kind of a prank on him.

Once before she had offered him to join her in the shower and that he should just come on in. He did so, but found his dad was the one behind the curtain instead. That garnered a lengthy talking to by him and Jenny and some very awkward interactions with his father for about a month after. Though it was what spurred his step-mother's sexual interest in him, so maybe it wasn't all bad.

Another time Kat had offered to suck him off through a gloryhole in the old porta-john near the track. While he certainly did get a blowjob, one of the best of his life, actually, it had been by one of the burly football players that had recently come out of the closet. That particular interaction made him question a lot about himself, and for some reason he began thinking about Keith much more frequently.

This could be just like those times. Her door could be hooked up to a car battery and as soon as he touched the nob he'd get zapped and wake everyone in the house up, prompting another awkward conversation. It could also be hooked up to an alarm that would sound and do the same thing if she thought that Adrian might not scream as loudly as she'd like. Or really any other Home Alone style slapstick that she could think of. But no matter how much he tried to convince himself not to, he still walked over to her door and braced himself.

The nob wasn't electrified, he was relieved to find out. It also wasn't locked, or sounded an alarm as he turned it. Next was the brace for a hammer to swing down and hit him in the dick after he swung the door open, so he protected himself there and squeezed inside without opening it any farther than he needed to.

Inside the room, it was surprisingly well lit despite the main light being off. Kat's artistic aesthetic had Christmas lights strung about the various fixtures of her room and on a couple different tables lava lamps were churning away in their colorful dances. It was all enough to cast the room in a dull, colorful glow that allowed him to see fairly well without straining his eyes.

As far as he could see, nothing in the room was set up to make a joke of him. Maybe this really was the one time that Kat was being serious. That thought seemed to be confirmed when he caught sight of her bed.

It was late enough that his step sister had clearly fallen asleep, but she didn't do so without intending to give quite the show. She wore no clothing, just like she said, but she lied on her back with legs spread wide. No covers were over her form, and so he was able to see everything without a problem.

His heart began to race the closer he stepped, trying as hard as he could to not make any sound. He wasn't sure how light of a sleeper she was, but he hoped the subtle snore that escaped each of her exhales was an indication that he had some wiggle room as far as noise went.

She had kept her space relatively neat and clean, so getting closer wasn't difficult. Once near enough, a new, interesting detail made itself apparent. Kat's legs weren't just spread for the fun of it, the sheets beneath her ass were clearly damp, and so was the fur around her pelvis and thighs. He could even smell the feminine musk emanating from her pussy and he realized that could have really only meant one thing: she had just gotten done masturbating.

And it really couldn't have been too long ago. She hadn't gotten a chance to fully dry off from the activity, so in all likelihood he had missed it by at least a half hour. And she must have exhausted herself to sleep right after.

His face neared her womanhood to get a closer look and to sate his curiosity. Her pristine lips and trimmed pubic hair made for the kind of sight that Adrian had ever seen in porn. It was like a work of art that he could have just stared at an appreciated without doing anything else.

The light from one of the nearby lava lamps caught her pussy in just the right way that there came a subtle glisten over her slit. Adrian blinked in surprised and let his jaw fall open. Could she still be wet? Had she not fully satisfied herself before she fell asleep?

While the mouse combed through these questions in his mind, he didn't realize that he became increasingly unstable on his feet. He leaned over too far and suddenly lost balance.

He gasped and flung his arms out wide to catch himself on the bed, all while still trying to be as unobtrusive as possible. His face flushed red as he was now mere inches form his step-sister's cunt and his paws were now firmly planted against the soaked bedspread. With his nose this close, there was no mistaking that she was still wet and wanting attention.

Adrian swallowed hard and quickly looked up to see if Kat had woken up. Either she hadn't or she was an incredible actor. He bet on the former.

His attention turned back to between her legs and he realized the awkward state that he was in. She clearly wanted him to see all of this. She clearly wanted him to get up and close. That could only mean she wanted him to go even farther.

So be it, he thought to himself. His pants had been tight for the past couple of minutes he was in her room and his cock was actually starting to hurt by this point. He adjusted himself slightly and leaned even closer to her pussy at the same time. He opened his mouth farther and extended his tongue in anticipation.

When his wet appendage made contact to her sensitive folds, she let out a light mumble and turned her head on her pillow. He continued unperturbed. The tip of his tongue traced her slit from top to bottom and back up again. When he reached her clit he made sure to press at it more firmly and trace around its base as best he could.

The longer his toying went on interrupted, the more bold he became. He lapped over the front of her mound with long, broad swipes of his tongue, coating every inch of it in her nectar. He was right about her still being wet, in fact she was practically leaking.

Her hips suddenly shifted and she let out a tired groan. Adrian thought to pull away but her thighs suddenly clamped around his head and held in place like he was a fly caught in a carnivorous plant. His mouth was firmly forced against her pussy and unable to go anywhere else and his nose was treated to the unmistakable smell of her arousal.

“Mmh...I take it your date didn't go well?” Kat mumbled with a tired giggle. She opened her eyes just enough to look down at him in his awkward state. He couldn't really respond, but his panicked gaze told her everything she care to know.  “God, you're so predictable. But don't worry, I'm not gunna fuck with you. So long as you keep doing what you're doing.”

Her grip let up and Adrian was finally able to lean back, if just enough to respond. “Were you awake the whole time?” he asked while trying to calm himself down.

“Nah, I wasn't gunna wait up for you. With my luck I thought you'd chicken out of it. Glad I was wrong,” she mumbled and reached a paw down to stroke her fingers through his hair. She encouraged him to get closer with a slight tug and he complied without resistance.

He picked up right where he had left off. His tongue pushed hard against her folds and resumed the slow but firm lapping as before. Kat opened her legs even farther for him and bent her knees at the same time. With more room, the mouse moved to fully lie on his stomach while he started to noisily slurp at her sensitive flesh.

Kat's breathing struggled to remain even and soft. It started slow with light hitches that had her cooing and twisting her form ever so slightly. That soon developed into long drawls that came as frequently as each of her breaths. One leg draped over Adrian's shoulder and encouraged him to get as close as he pleased.

Eating a girl out wasn't something he was too experienced with, but he had luckily watched a lot of porn up to this point. He didn't know how much of it was real or fake, but he figured he learn as he went along.

The first thing he began to do was keep himself busy and his tongue working. He changed from lapping to digging the tip of his tongue against her slit and wiggling it from side to side. Spelling out various words was the next thing he attempted, but that got tiring after a while. Minutes were ticking by and his craning neck began to get sore.

The sounds that Kat made were all worth the discomfort though. She moaned freely and couldn't keep still no matter how hard she tried. She bit down on a finger of her free paw to stifle some of her more fevered pitches while she stroked the fingers of her other paw through her step-brother's hair.

Adrian had to do some shifting of his own, though more from the discomfort that had blossomed in his pants. His hard cock pushed into the bed and demanded to be released. He wanted to undo his shorts and pull it out, not even to stroke it, but he feared that she might make him stop if she suspected that he expected to fuck her.

Even though Kat had her eyes mostly closed for the duration of his oral attentiveness, she seemed to notice all that happened to the mouse. Adrian had just now gone from suckling at her hardened clit to attempting to push his tongue into her tight, soaked hole. While she loved the enthusiasm he brought to the action, she craved something harder and longer from him.

“Come here,” she said and sat up slightly. She drew her hips away from him and scooted farther up on her bed.

The mouse lifted from he prone position and followed her at a crawl. Kat only cared enough to lean her back against a mound of pillows that she hastily pulled together from around her bed and pilled under her shoulders. Once she settled back down, Adrian thought to resume his eating but a light tug of his shirt had him going even farther.

Her legs wrapped around his waist and once his pants were within reach she drew her paws down to his button and zipper and aggressively undid them. Relief rushed through his groin as the garment and his underwear were yanked down to his thighs. His throbbing, precum dripping dick sprung out like it were an oxygen starved swimmer coming up for air.

“Fuck, that's beautiful,” she whispered as she stared at the twitching organ. She clasped it gently in her warm paws and felt how firm it was while stroking it from base to tip a couple times. When she was both satisfied and eager to continue, she aimed it down for her pussy and beckoned him closer.

“W-wait, let me get a condom,” he whispered and reached down towards his wallet where he kept a fresh foil wrapped rubber.

“No,” Kat said firmly and angled her foot to cover the pocket he tried for. He looked back at her with slight alarm.

“But we can't risk-”

“I don't care,” she growled and persisted to draw him nearer.

“This isn't a good idea...” he mumbled. Neither she or him knew quite what he referred to in that respect, but regardless he didn't put up much of a fight.

His cock pushed against her entrance and he let his muscles relax so that he could sink inside. When he did, he was overwhelmed by how incredible she felt. She seemed to have the same reaction as they moaned in unison at about the same volume.

He delved all the way inside, unable to get enough of how wet and tight she was. The tip of his dick barely kissed her cervix but that didn't matter, and she thought of him as the perfect match for her.

Kat released his length when there was none more to hold and she reached up to take his face into her palms. They briefly gazed into each other's half lidded eyes before she drew him close to her face and pressed their lips together. When they did, she moaned into the embrace as he took it as a sign to begin moving.

He pushed his hips tighter to hers and began at a moderate tempo right away. It was like his body moved on its own and he had no control. Pleasure filled him and encouraged him to make every thrust a long one that had him almost pulling entirely out before plunging back in.

Kat's hot breath caressed his cheek while she exhaled through her nose. She refused to break contact with their lips. If anything she wanted him closer, her tongue pressing to his lips and forcing its way inside to mingle with his. Her ankles locked behind his back in an attempt to cope with the euphoria she felt but she didn't want to limit his mobility.

The creak of the bed springs was the loudest thing at the moment as the pace grew in speed and strength. His balls gently patted against her ass but were muffled by the copious amounts of her species' abundant fur there. Their moans threatened to break the confines of their tightly sealed mouths but they were adamant about keeping the volume as low as they could handle.

Kat's pussy began to spill her excitement down her backside and onto her sheets. The harder she was fucked the greater the pool grew and before long it was the size of an orange. The tapping of their bodies coming together grew progressively more wet as their mixture of fluids soaked equally into the fur of their bodies.

Before long the concern of being heard grew to a be a distant thought. The mouse shivered as he bucked against her, arching his form so that he could successfully sink every last inch of himself as far as she would allow. She pushed up against him when he would do this and the resounding clap grew to be as loud as an enthusiastic spanking.

Their moans were growing with similar intensity. Even though Adrian suckled on his step-sisters tongue, she still cried with with each breath that she made. Her arms had since locked around the back of his neck and she held herself as tightly to him as she could manage. His paws had also transitioned from holding himself up on either side of her body to being secured around her back.

“Shhh...” Adrian whispered after letting go of her tongue. His voice wavered while he moaned and tried to abide by himself by burying his face into her neck.

“Fuck off...ah! You feel too good,” she whimpered back. Her nails were digging into his back by this point and he found the sensation to be interestingly complimentary to the pleasure.

“We...we're gunna get caught,” he tried again, but not even he thought he sounded convincing.

“Shut the fuck up and cum in me,” she groaned.

A shiver raced up Adrian's spine and his eyes went wide as her words caused an abrupt change in his pounding.

It must have been obvious because Kay squealed excitedly, “Yes! Cum in me. Fill me up. Mark me as your t-territory,” she begged and drew her paws to his cheeks once again. She pressed her forehead against his and stared intensely into his eyes.

“No, Kat, I-I can't...” he tried to stutter out his objection. She responded by squeezing her legs tighter around his body and making her ankle lock unbreakable. The motion forced Adrian's cock deep into her once more and he was suddenly unable to move away, even to thrust. He didn't need to though, as his climax came on like a freight train.

The pleasure erupted through his cock and he shouted in surprise and ecstasy. Kat clamped her paw over his mouth to muffle the peak of his outburst but almost did the same when she felt the volume of his semen.

She could have sworn that his dick felt bigger as it throbbed through the orgasm. With each flex there was another spurt of his thick seed that splashed her cervix and filled her to the brim. His whole body trembled as he was forced to drain his balls inside of her. He couldn't even pull out to push back in to help himself along it was just a slow spill that he couldn't escape.

The creaking stopped. Their motions halted. The only thing that made sound now was their heavy panting and residual gasps as their bodies relaxed. Kat's legs still stayed firm around the mouse's body. He began to worry that she might not let up on him to go back to his own room.

The two slowly shifted themselves onto their sides as gravity overtook their tired bodies and their muscles ached too much to support them. With the adrenaline of the moment depleted, exhaustion replaced it two fold. Their foreheads were till firmly together, but they were no longer gazing into each other's eyes. Instead they panted with closed lids and only cared to gather their breath.

“This...was a mistake...” he uttered under his breath.

“Shut up,” she hissed and leaned in and pressed her lips against his once more. He eagerly leaned into her and savored the taste of her tongue on his. They continued to exchange brief pecks and playful licks like that for a few minutes. At no point did she relent on her leg lock though, and so Adrian resigned himself to staying in her bed.

He didn't know if his dad or step-mom would notice this interesting aspect in the morning, but at the moment he didn't have the energy to care. It wasn't exactly the priority of concerns that he had at the moment as he drifted off to one of the best sleeps of his life.

Year of the Bull Chapter 8: Little Pleasures

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Despite his divine status, Alode sometimes liked to partake in some of the more mortal aspects of Earth even though they didn't really affect him much. Things that mortals found to be relaxing didn't really appeal to him because what did he have to worry about? What part of his physical form could be harmed or couldn't be fixed by his own divinity? If it wasn't for entertainment, it rarely caught his interest or held his attention.

But there were occasions that some activities fit several niches at once and so they were pertinent for him to pursue. As was the case with where he found himself on this benign afternoon in the middle of August.

“How does that feel?” came the soft-spoken voice of the bull god's masseuse.

“Wonderful,” Alode sighed contently as the other's hands stroked up from the middle of his back to his shoulders. Gentle, melodic music played through nearby speakers and the scent of cinnamon mixed with vanilla wafted through the air from flameless candles.

Though it wasn't a professional service like what some would find from a normal business of its like, Alode couldn't see how its venue would impact much of what he was experiencing in that moment. And it was quite the experience, he had to admit. Though the massage was being conducted in a room out of an apartment, the feminine cobra that performed it had gone far and beyond to make it an accepting, calming atmosphere. It probably didn't hurt that he was quite attractive as well.

This was the third time that Alode had come to this establishment and the two no knew each other on a first name basis, and frequently talked about their days in-between visits. The cobra, who was quite thin and short, despite the length that his tail added, had undergone schooling for such a profession and was currently living his dream. He thought that some of his more unique techniques, which blended warm stone treatments with body contact and aroma therapy, might be able to help some people in ways that modern medicine hadn't quite reached.

Alode wasn't going to tell him that the spiritual aspects of the treatments didn't hold any water, though it was hard to go wrong with the other aspects of his hypothesis. In general, relaxing under the right atmosphere could heal quite a bit more than just a mortal's mind. Besides that, the two had come to form a bit more intimate relationship beyond the professional one.

His name was Taylor, and another one of the bull god's most favorite aspects of the cobra's philosophy to healing came in the form of his more sexually explicit nature. He worked in nothing but a pair of arm length gloves and thigh-high stockings. His appealing, cute form was intended to get the client's heart racing and their body ready for the second part of their session.

Given the rather substantial size difference between the two of them, the feminine cobra often had to reach far over his client's body to properly apply some of the oils that came with the session. As such, his entire body had become a component of the massage and Alode found it to be all the more enjoyable, another purposeful aspect to the session.

Alode couldn't help but smirk as he now felt Taylor resign himself to hopping up onto the table and leaning his weight into the pressure along the bull god's spine. “You know, I know a lot of body builders that would love to know your routine,” he said with a smile.

“Is that so?” Alode mumbled with a smirk. “I'm not so sure many would be able to keep up with what I do.”

“You might be surprised,” Taylor said with a shrug as he slowly turned and stroked his hands down over the bull god's bare backside. “Where do you go to work out?”

Alode chuckled. “I don't really work out. Would you believe it's all natural?”

“I wouldn't in the least,” Taylor laughed back and turned around to reach to Alode's opposite shoulder from where he was. The move had his own front practically lying across his client's upper back, which the bull god appreciated.

“Then I'm afraid I don't know what to tell you,” Alode relented.

“Aw, you can tell me your secrets,” the cobra giggled and craned his form to place his lips next to the bull god's ear. “I promise they always stay right here.”

“I have no doubt about that, but I really have no secrets to tell.”

“None at all? You're a perfect hunk?”

“Of course, what else would I be?” Alode said and turned his head to look back at the cobra. They both paused to let a second of silence pass before they both broke out into laughter.

“Well, Mr. Perfect Hunk, I think that's all the time we have left for today,” he said and climbed down from the bed.

“What? Really?” Alode asked, surprised as he looked over at the clock on the nearby wall. Indeed, his half hour massage session was up. He couldn't help but glare at the fixture as if it was lying to him. Though the least interesting part of his visit, he had begun to really enjoy himself towards the end.

“Yeah, sorry. Want me to schedule for another one in a week?” Taylor asked as he meandered around his studio putting the oil bottles back in place and getting things cleaned up for his next client.

“That would be nice, actually,” Alode said and shifted himself to a sitting position on the bed and dangled his legs over the side.

“What day would work best for you?” the cobra continued and turned to face the bull god as he suddenly stood up. Given the nature of his visit he was completely naked, and given his pride he didn't care to cover the long, flaccid cock that hung between his legs. Taylor tried to maintain his professional nature but it was a difficult thing to ignore given how beautiful and lovely of an asset it was.

“Same day, same time I think,” Alode replied as he stepped a little closer to the cobra. Taylor just stood where he was and watched the approaching stud, his form trembling ever so subtly. His head was level with the bull god's chest when standing on the balls of his feet so he had to really crane his neck to maintain eye contact.

“I-I'll be sure to get that down for you then,” Taylor said under his breath as he reached out and lightly placed his hands against Alode's chest and abdomen. The feel of the other's powerful, rippled muscles never ceased to bring a flood of red to his normally dark green cheeks.

“Uh huh. I surely hope you're not trying to rush me out of here before we get to the other half of our session,” Alode said, a knowing glint coming to his eye.

“Oh, I'd never dream of it,” Taylor said back and slowly drifted his hands down, fingers following the curve of ab muscles before they came to rest on the impressive cock just below. His hands were small compared to most of everything on the bull god's body. Even both of them wrapped around the base of his dick weren't enough to touch fingertips.

The warmth that exuded from Alode's body was easily felt through the gloves and it made Taylor's cold-blooded body eager to be even closer. He stroked down to the tip and back up, putting to work his massage techniques in a way they probably weren't intended for. Taylor would never complain though, and given the bull god's reaction, he doubted he would either.

The cobra stole a moment to himself to turn to his cabinet of scented oils to withdraw a bottle of lube from the back. He returned to Alode and poured out a sizable amount along the hefty length while he held it aloft with one hand. The flesh gleamed beneath the warm, dim light of the room, and once he was satisfied with the amount, he capped the bottle and stroked his covered hands over the gradually growing size.

Alode was content to just observe his friend and lover as he readied them both for what promised to be another half-hour of fun and relaxation. The way that Taylor squeezed and worked his fingers into the sensitive flesh had pleasure slowly building. His heart thundered in his barreled chest as blood pumped into his member and made it swell impressively.

Taylor was enamored with the sight of a cock that was already quite large becoming even bigger like the bull god's. Not once did he stop stroking its surface and working the slippery lube into every square centimeter. His hands drew up and down in tandem and in hardly no time at all the once limp length now throbbed with intense vigor and eagerness to be used.

Low moans slowly escaped the bull god's mouth as the treatment continued. Once he was at a full stand, Taylor stepped closer and pressed his thin, bare chest to its surface and sandwiched the cock between their bodies.

“Oooh, it's so warm,” the cobra cooed and leaned even more into the embrace.

“Think it's ready enough for you?” Alode asked.

“Let me make sure,” Taylor replied and then leaned his head down to the flat tip while opening his mouth.

The bull god sucked in a sharp, pleasured breath as the femboy cobra's mouth engulfed his entire length in one go. Despite his rather thin stature, he expertly inhaled the throbbing cock and didn't stop until he was kissing the base. His slick throat squeezed the sensitive flesh while he drew a tight seal against its surface.

It was this specific oral treatment that had Alode coming back time and again to Taylor's services. Just in the way that he gradually drew his head back and then sank down once again had the bull god groaning deeply and reflexively thrusting to meet the advancing mouth.

Taylor didn't mind the rough treatment that he got from his clients like this, most of the larger studs that garnered his services always enjoyed fucking his throat and cumming from nothing else but a satisfying deep throat. To him it was no different than getting fucked normally since he loved seeing his clients happy. That's all he wanted to do with his work as a masseuse to begin with.

Alode, however, wasn't going to just be satisfied with his lover's throat. Though he loved the feeling his cock being gulped around and slurped, saliva coating its surface and the cobra's forked tongue stroking across its underside, he wanted more. But it was good to get them both ready for the next course of their fun, most of all Taylor.

Minutes ticked by of the endearing treatment with the femboy's slurping getting faster and louder. He often moaned as he would feel Alode's powerful hips thrust up to meet his mouth, which vibrated the throbbing member and elicited even more satisfied huffs from the bull god. He had really worked himself into a quick rhythm when Alode suddenly placed a hand on top of his head and withdrew himself from the suckling femboy.

Taylor smacked his lips as the cock left his mouth and wrapped his hands around its impressive size once again. It gleamed with his spit and residual lube and he looked up to ask what more Alode wanted. He didn't get an answer in the traditional sense, instead the bull god leaned down and wrapped his powerful arms around the cobra's waist and lifted him.

“Whoa!” Taylor gasped and reflexively grabbed at the arms that now held him aloft. The once soft and somewhat placid body that he had been soaking his scented oils into and massaging mere minutes ago now took on the properties of a granite statue.

Alode's cock hung just below the cobra's backside, his cheeks naturally splayed open as his thighs came to squeeze around the much larger male's midsection. His grip also shifted to be on the bull god's shoulders, his body now comfortably ready for what was coming next.

It didn't take much to guide Alode's cock up. It somehow found Taylor's backside without any trouble, the flat tip pressing under that long, wiggling tail to set right against his asshole. From there it was just a matter of letting the cobra's weight press down while Alode pushed up.

The incredibly tight ring splayed open and gradually accepted the thick girth. Taylor let out a steady, strained moan as his body took in the pulsing size. His depths gripped its rock-hard surface not unlike how his throat had a bit ago. He didn't need much time to get used to the size, about as long as it took for his ass to settle on his lover's lap.

Taylor looked up at Alode with half lidded eyes, his stomach slightly distended from such a massive insertion. His tongue flicked out and tasted the bull god's strong, strange scent right before he began moving.

To the immeasurable strength of the bull god, the cobra's weight was next to nothing. Though he held the other's thighs with a firm grasp, he was careful not the harm him. Alode easily drew the femboy up and let him fall back to meet a powerful thrust forward.

Divine energy stroked through that first motion and lit up the nerves inside Taylor's belly. He hissed out a surprised, deeply pleasured moan that only grew louder as the bull god began moving aggressively.

The cobra was entirely at the other's mercy and he loved the feeling. While it wasn't uncommon to be thrown around like a fuck toy by some of the strong clients that he had, none were able to meet this level of endurance. He wanted to be used like a cocksleeve, to be stretched as wide as possible while begging for more.

The bull god could practically read his lover's thoughts by just the ecstasy stricken look in his eyes. A knowing grin spread over Alode's mouth as he spurred himself to move even faster. A resounding clap echoed from when his hips slammed into Taylor's, a ripple traveling through his backside every time.

The intense friction and body heat had the cobra's form growing so hot that it was like he was submerged in a relaxing bath. His muscles felt weak and if not for the bull god having control, he feared he might have flopped backwards. An unintended result of such a sensation was that Taylor's cock had now stiffened from his own sheath and now ground between their bodies.

While precum seeped inside of the femboy's ass, his own spattered Alode's belly. Taylor didn't have much control over his current situation, but he found his body moved on its own to grind into the short fur that covered the bull god's belly. His sensitive little member ached to be touched but he didn't want to risk letting go of the other's shoulders. He found he didn't really need to worry about himself given the immense, blissful sensations that resulted from the quickened bucking.

The angle that Alode would thrust up into the other's body had his thick tip brushing the sensitive prostate within, then his entire length would grind past and have waves of ecstasy threatening to take over Taylor's mind. His body twitched and wiggled to gain more from those rapid strikes but no matter how hard he tried there was nothing more he could do. He was entirely at Alode's mercy and there was no other place he'd have preferred to be.

Through the wave of pleasure, Taylor completely lost track of time. They could have eclipsed their agreed upon duration and he'd have never known, nor would he have cared. In the back of his pleasure blinded mind, he hoped he didn't have a waiting client, or if he did that they would understand.

Alode huffed and grunted hard as he exerted himself to reach new speeds. His heavy balls slapped at the cobra's backside with every movement, precum spurting deep and bringing with it his divine energy that soaked the cobra to the scales. The energy snapped like static within the femboy's belly, tickling him and adding even more to the bliss that clouded his thoughts.

Using the cute cobra like this had the bull god craving more and more. He knew he wasn't going to be satisfied with just one session, he needed more and he wasn't willing to wait an entire week to get it. Whoever was next in line would be waiting there for quite a while.

A new level of intensity rushed through both of their bodies in that moment and Taylor let out an ecstatic scream while Alode snorted and huffed defiantly. The rolling ball of climactic energy swelled within the bull god's groin and surged up through his cock. His entire size thickened and drew even deeper, bulging the femboy's stomach the farthest it had gone yet.

In that same moment, Taylor's eyes shot open and he cried out as he slammed hard into an orgasm that seemed to come from nowhere. His small cock flexed hard and began spurting thin streams of white across Alode's belly, barely anything at all compared to what was to spill into his own stomach.

With one final thrust, Alode buried everything he had and unleashed the full might of his balls as they clung tight to his groin. Cum exploded within, viscous white coating the cobra's insides and bringing with a surge of heat like none he had felt before.

While he and Alode had certainly fucked a few times before, there was something quite a bit different this time. The bull god seemed desperate, like he didn't want to let go and just keep cumming until Taylor's belly looked like he was pregnant. The cobra was shocked to find the idea of being filled with a couple foals was a surprisingly alluring though, most of all Alode's. It'd be something he'd have to think about later, but for now he was being filled to the brim.

The bull god didn't stop thrusting. He rolled his hips just as hard as before, though slower. He wanted to make sure every drop was deposited before finally stopping and letting his dick rest within his fuck toy's bowels.

Taylor was seeing stars by the time the pleasure finally began to ebb, though it still left him shaking and whimpering a bit. He didn't want it to be over, he was almost on the verge of begging Alode to keep going and was already thinking of ways to incentivize him to not pull out. Was an entire month of free massages too much?

To Taylor's dismay, Alode's cock gradually became too limp to hold onto. It flopped out of his hole with a loud, wet slurp and trailed a wave of cum. The massive length, now covered in a thick layer of white, continued to be spilled on by the cobra's gaped tailhole. He tried to close himself so that he could keep as much of the precious jizz within as he could, but he was sapped of all strength and motivation.

“I hope your other clients don't mind, but I'm not going to wait for another massage,” Alode rumbled.

Taylor shook his head to clear the pleasure laden fog and looked up at the bull god. “I don't know h-how good of an idea that is. I have a reputation to uphold,” he said, not really even able to remember what the rest of his day looked like.

Alode didn't bother to answer. He just turned around and unceremoniously tossed the femboy onto the nearby table.

Taylor flopped over its surface with a huff and turned onto his back in time to see the towering bull god step up to its edge, his eyes holding a hungry look to them.

“I wasn't asking for your input,” Alode said. He took his huge cock by the base and gradually stroked it up to the tip. With his other hand, he grabbed Taylor by the leg and spun him around so that his legs splayed around the bull god's hips once more.

In true fuck toy fashion, the cobra said nothing. He merely allowed himself to be manipulated again, and he gave no complaint. In truth he was more than happy to indulge in another round of fun, so long as it was with Alode and not someone else.

He only hoped, as the bull god lined his throbbing cock that had become renewed with vigor, that his other clients would understand. Forget about giving Alode a whole month for free, he was going to have to figure out a way to make it up to whoever else was waiting their turn.

Previous///Next

Year of the Bull Chapter 7: Pony Play

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Though it was fun to frequently be on the prowl for new and interesting people to have sex with, often times it was the contacts Alode made along the way that were just as interesting to indulge with. Especially when they themselves harbored enough kinky facets to keep him engaged for long periods of time.

The bull god kept himself partially entertained as he maintained a conversation with one of his newer friends via text. The chat had taken a turn for the dirty and now pics were being exchanged between them.

“Say 'cheese',” Alode said with a grin as he angled his camera down at his crotch and snapped a quick pic.

Oliver blinked in surprise and paused in his movements; half of the bull god's cock stuck in his mouth. He rose one eyebrow and gave his roommate an incredulous look as he obliviously tapped away a message and then hit send. The tiger finished going down, then held the length in his throat for a few seconds before pulling back with a loud slurp.

“Are you still going over there?” the femboy asked as he idly pumped over Alode's shaft with both paws, twisting his wrists as he did.

“Oh yeah, he's got some new pony gear that he's been eager to use. Supposedly he bought it just for me,” Alode said back with a smirk as he saw the replying message full of emojis and a short diatribe about how he couldn't wait to be the one fawning over that thick bull dick next.

“But you've already got me here, why can't we do some fun pony stuff?” Oliver asked and dragged his tongue up the cock's side.

“Because you're not a pony. Also, we have sex all the time, don't be so greedy,” Alode chuckled and reached out with a hand to grasp the back of the tiger's head and forced his mouth back down onto the throbbing girth. Oliver complied with a startled meow and sank to the point of kissing the bull god's lap.

You ride me like a pony all the time though, the tiger thought half bitterly to himself, though he did have to admit that Alode had a point. There were plenty of times that the bull god would get back from having sex with one of his other boy toys and he'd still make time for Oliver. And it's not like the tiger had much room to talk given what he did for a living. In all, he just shrugged to himself and resumed his quick slurping and bobbing while he wiggled his tongue back and forth against the cock's under side.

A replying pic of Alode's pony friend popped up and caused him to excitedly push into the tiger's mouth. It detailed the feminine equine's ass spread open with his tailhole slightly gaped from being vigorously fingered. His fur was damp from a fresh shower and the message sent with it simply said “Ready and waiting for you.”

Alode chuckled to himself and shifted forward in his seat.

The tiger abruptly drew back and slipped the member once more from his mouth as the bull god stood up. He tilted his head in confusion before asking, “Don't you want me to finish you off?”

“Thank you, but I just needed a warm up is all,” Alode said as he made his way across the living room.

Oliver huffed in irritation and hopped up onto the still warm cushion and crossed his arms over his chest. He was still pouting when the bull god came back from his room fully clothed, his huge cock somehow stuffed into his pants and not showing an obvious bulge of how hard he still was.

Upon seeing his roommate's upset disposition, he approached with a warm smile. “I don't mean to leave all of a sudden, but I promise that I'll finish you off when I get back home.”

“And how long will that be?” the tiger retorted.

“Shouldn't be more than a few hours.”

“A few,” Oliver huffed again.

“Oh, don't be that way.” Alode leaned down and nuzzled his face against the tiger's ear. It gave a reflexive flick in indignation. “I'll make sure it's worth the while to wait up for me. You know what I'm capable of doing.”

“Oh? In what way?” the tiger asked, his curiosity piqued.

“How about I answer any more questions that you have about me and I'll do that thing with my tongue that you like so much,” Alode offered.

Oliver's ears flicked again, this time in renewed interest. “Well...all right then. But please don't be gone all night? I got stuff to do tomorrow.”

“I'll try my best. That's all I can offer,” the bull god said and ended his words with a wink before he turned and made his way for the front door. Oliver watched after him as he so casually walked out and closed the door behind, all the while frantically coming up with the questions he most thought to be the best to ask upon his roommate's return.

By this point in his vacation, Alode had practically memorized every street and building in his mind and no longer needed any kind of assistance getting to any address that was given to him. As such, he arrived at the pony's house far out in the suburbs less than twenty minutes after he left his apartment.

It was a small building that the equine shared with two other roommates, but neither were home at the moment, as was the plan. Such was further obvious by the fact that only one car remained parked in the three-car driveway.

Upon hearing the bull god's car door slam shut, the pony appeared at the living room window and drew open the curtains to see that his lover had indeed arrived. Alode paused for a moment at the sudden display as the pony was so ready for their fun that he was already completely naked and semi hard. The bull god could only chuckle and shake his head as he came up to the front door.

Before Alode could even raise his hand to knock, the door swung open and in front of him stood the overly excited femboy horse, Tristan. He was a head shorter than the bull god with a thin form and supple hips that lead to a backside that portrayed an athletic lifestyle. In fact, it was his ass that caught Alode's attention while walking past the front of a gym. He was bent low doing a lunging workout while holding dumbbells and from then on Alode made it his mission to have a taste. Luckily not only did the pony share the same interest but he was quite enthusiastic about the prospect as well.

“Mind if I come in?” the bull god asked with a smirk.

Tristan didn't even say anything, he just grabbed his guest by the arms and hauled him inside, the door clattering shut from behind.

“Took you long enough,” Tristan said and continued to lead Alode through his house. As he did, the bull god's eyes once again locked to that irresistibly cute backside, of which was bare and begging to be used. His well-prepared cock flexed at the thought and he had to remind himself to stay calm or else risk destroying his clothing.

Luckily, he wouldn't have to wait long to strip down. The pony didn't even go to his room, he made a detour the living room and stopped at the large couch that dominated one wall. From there he let go of the bull god's hand and nabbed the leather bridle that he had bought for this special occasion.

Alode took the opportunity to shove his bottoms down while he watched Tristan fit the piece over his snout and shove the wooden bit between his teeth. When the pony turned back to look at his guest, he was met with the bull god's naked form and grinning visage. Though slightly shocked by the sudden removal of clothing, the pony was similarly overjoyed at the sight of his lover's cock standing proudly from his lap.

Tristan didn't bother to question how such a large thing was kept hidden so well, even if he could have, he just meandered back over to Alode and held out the thick leash that was connected to the back of his bridle.

The bull god took the end and wound it around his hand before gripping it tightly in his fist, showing how firm of a hold he had on it. The pony beamed as best he could through the mouth gag and turned to continue leading his lover to his room so they could have more privacy but the lead snapped taught.

With a surprised nicker, Tristan stumbled back and turned to see that Alode hadn't budged from his spot. He nodded with his head for the other to follow but the bull god just shook his head with a dark glint coming to his hungry gaze.

The pony quirked an eyebrow in confusion but was suddenly yanked forward. He stumbled awkward and might have fallen flat on his face if Alode wasn't there for him to crash against. He braced against the other's towering, statuesque body, both hands on his chest as he stared up with a hint of fear. His heart beat fast and his breathing started to become labored as he huffed around the bit.

Suddenly, Alode grabbed the pony by the arm, spun him around and shoved him towards the nearby couch. Tristan flopped against the arm and righted himself just as the bull god came to stand right behind. He wasn't able to comment or question what was going on besides a few burbles of broken speech, but his lover's intent was clear.

Alode's cock smacked the pony's butt as a way to tell him what was coming. Tristan uttered an excited, muffled neigh and pushed back as intense heat wafted over his lower body.

Another rough tug on the lead made the femboy straighten his back and tilt his head up, the entire length straining. The bull god's free hand grasped the base of the other's tail and lifted it to show the begging ebony pucker beneath. He shoved his throbbing pyre between those cute cheeks and let his length grind against the puckered flesh. Precum dribbled from his tip and smeared against the sensitive ring which made Tristan moan longingly to be penetrated.

He got his wish mere seconds later as Alode drew his hips back, let his tip fall against the winking asshole, and then pushed in. The pony was so needy and ready that no lube was needed, and he had been fucked so many times by Alode that he was used to the size. Regardless, that didn't mean the surge of divine bliss that came with the entry wasn't appreciated.

A long, ecstatic moan escaped the pony as Alode's shaft forced itself all the way in. Their balls pushed tight together as Alode let his impressive size just settle within his lover, its length causing a prominent bulge to distend his belly.

The bull god grinned and admired the pony's submissive disposition, so ready to give him everything that he wanted and more. The more he looked at the bit that kept the femboy silent the more he realized that beyond being sexy, it was quite practical. Tristan was very noisy and loved to talk while getting fucked, so getting a reprieve from the chatter was the icing on the cake.

Just when Tristan thought he was going to start begging through the gag, Alode began to aggressively rut his hips. A guttural snort and huff exhaled against the back of his neck as pleasure stroked them both at the same time. The hand on his tail kept him in place while the other's powerful body pumped away. Each stroke pressed hard against his prostate before curving up and following his insides. Divine sparks of electricity tickled his belly and had him crying out with high-pitched moans.

A resounding clap resounded from every powerful thrust, immediately followed by a muffled scream. Tristan's eyes rolled up in their sockets as the pumping picked up in speed and strength. At no point did Alode relent on his hold of the leash, the pony's body bent back at a somewhat awkward angle. The femboy could care less about the slight twinge in his back, the ecstasy that stroked the nerves through his stomach were overclouding every other thought at the moment.

Rumbling groans escaped the bull god with every breath as he let more of his divine energy seep into his lover's body. His precum continued to spill and so Tristan's insides steady grew wet and the effort to stretch them became easier. The vacant look in the pony's unfocused eyes told Alode that he needed go even harder, and so he did.

Tristan's hands tightened their hold on the couch's arm as his body became assaulted with the relentless pounding. He no longer really moaned, all that came from him were whimpers and mumbles that might have been words without the bit garbling them.

Alode found the sounds to be far more attractive than he had expected them to be. Suddenly he wanted to do so much more to the pony than just gag and lead him around with a leash. He wanted to tie him up, suspend him from the ceiling and make him even more helpless and at the bull god's will. Perhaps another time, Alode thought to himself and sent another surge of energy into Tristan's body.

The pony screamed around his bit and struggled to stay upright. He wanted to just flop over the couch arm and let his body be used like a helpless fuck toy but his lover wasn't going to let him. Waves of euphoria crashed through his body as he struggled to stay coherent, the muscles along his belly frequently twitching as he was subjected to the other's might.

All through the aggressive treatment, Tristan's cock stuck out from his own lap, hard and dripping precum like a faucet. The clear fluid spattered against the floor and formed a small pool. In any other circumstance he was actually a hair trigger to reach his climax whenever his prostate got played with too much, even when he wasn't touching himself. How Alode was able to keep him right on that orgasmic edge without falling over was beyond his understanding, but at the moment his mind really wasn't filled with anything more that the intense pleasure of the moment.

“Such a good little mare,” Alode teased. He released Tristan's tail to give his ass a firm smack that was only slightly louder that the persistent clapping from their hips coming together. “You better give me a healthy foal when I'm done breeding you.”

Tristan replied with a string of muffled words that not even Alode's divine ears could really make out. He didn't care to, the wanting nickers that soon followed were all that he wanted to hear anyway. A smack on the other cheek made him jump forward and spatter some of his precum against the side of the couch. His foot gave an excited stomp on the floor as the pool had grown large enough to start getting his toes wet.

“Who's my good breeding slut?” Alode asked as he leaned his head closer to put his mouth right at the other's ear.

“Meee!” Tristan cried out surprisingly coherent.

“That's right, my good, little mare,” Alode continued to praise. The pounding reverberated through the house, further emphasizing the good fortune that they were the only ones home at the time. Not that they would have been any quieter if they were in private, but nothing quite beat the thrill of fucking so openly like this. Doing so in an apartment was one thing, but to have almost an entire house to themselves was exhilarating.

Alode's hopes made full swings with every thrust. His cock drew back so far that it almost popped free and he would drive in until their balls smacked together. His pleasure steadily rose over the minutes that the motion persisted for and he soon found himself at the peak of his endurance. At the moment his moans were greatly overshadowed by the pony's, but as the sensations along his cock grew more intense so too did the sounds that he made.

Powerful groans soon bellowed from the bull god as he got closer and closer to his edge. He soon pulled Tristan even farther back so that their bodies pressed together, truly emphasizing the difference in size between them. His mouth caught the pony's ear between his teeth and he playfully nibbled at the sensitive flesh as his rocking hips transitioned to more rapid, short strokes.

Tristan's mind buzzed with euphoria and he could barely do anything more than to just clench down on the rutting cock in the hopes of milking his lover of every drop that he had. Little did he realize how soon his wish would be granted.

With one particularly loud grunt, Alode shoved his body forward and forced the pony's front against the couch, his own cock flexed hard and pushed over the couch arm to point straight up in the air. The bull god's dick swelled and flexed one last time before a heavy burst of his hot, flowing cum spewed from his tip. The viscous liquid seeped deep into the pony's bowels, his insides painted white and bringing with it a surge of divinity that broke down the last barriers to his own climax.

If not for his exhausted state, Tristan would have screamed like he was being murdered. Luckily, he wasn't capable of that much volume, but his begging shout did herald his member flexing and spewing thick ropes of his own jizz across the couch cushions. The volume of his load nearly matched the bull god's in, and every renewed burst that filled him made him give one of his own.

Alode Slowly bucked a few more times to really make sure his balls were drained before he fully pulled out. To no one's surprised, the pony's thick asshole remained gaped and drooling cum. It ran down over his taint and covered his balls before continuing on to drip to the floor. The bull god watched the mess for a few moments as he caught his breath, then looked up to his lover.

Tristan was panting just the same, though his entire body seemed to be completely limp. Alode's weight and his hold of the leash seemed to be the only things holding him up, an aspect that made the bull god chuckle.

He released his hold on the pony's tail and went about quickly undoing the bridle from the back. As soon as the straps were undone the whole thing slipped over Tristan's head and gravity took over from there. His torso flopped forward and his face landed against the still lingering puddle of his cum on the cushion. His nose filled with the scent of his own emission and his mouth was almost the same as he was actually able to pant freely without the gag restricting him.

“Look at you, just can't get enough, can you?” Alode said and grasped a fistful of the pony's short mane. Tristan nickered weakly and tried to look back over his shoulder with tired eyes for further instruction. “Clean up your mess,” the bull god demanded.

Tristan didn't even hesitate. He lifted his head and began lapping at the mess, slurping up what he could of his own jizz and swallowing it back. He was hungry to be degraded, and this was one of Alode's favorite things to do when they were done fucking. The pony had drunk as much of his own cum as he had his lover's.

“Good girl,” Alode chuckled and aggressively shoved him forward while grabbing one leg and yanking it up. Tristan spun around and landed on his back against the cushions, his form concealing the dark damp spots of his cum that hadn't been licked up yet. Alode continued to shove his legs up to the point that Tristan was curled in on himself, his own dick flopping against his chest. If he strained forward enough, he could probably stuff the tip into his mouth, an aspect that hadn't escaped Alode's thoughts but that wasn't his current intent.

Instead, the bull god sank two fingers into the horse's loose asshole and scooped out a large glob of his jizz. He presented the dripping digits to Tristan and he obediently opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. As soon as they were shoved between his lips, he clamped around them and suckled like a hungry foal, not stopping until they pulled back clean.

Alode played this action out a few more times, making sure to stick his fingers in as far as they could go to garner as much of his cum as he could. Only when he was confident that he couldn't get any more did he stop, but Tristan still seemed hungry.

To sate the begging pony, the bull god swung himself around and knelt on the cushion near the femboy's head and presented his semi hard cock. Like with the fingers, Tristan opened his mouth wide and eagerly accepted the length. It was still caked in his cum so it was like a freshly discovered treasure trove. His tongue washed the entire surface as it steadily sank down his throat, eagerly swallowing as he went along.

Once Alode was fully settled into Tristan's mouth to the point that his musky balls were resting on the pony's nose, he just let the femboy suckle away. Fresh blood and vigor soon had his cock swelling to appreciative firmness once again, to the submissive equine's delight.

The bull god could only watch on and laugh at how insatiable and eager this one was to please him. The more he basked in the pleasure that Tristan's stroking tongue and suckling lips provided, Alode made the conscious decision that maybe this one was also another worthy confidant to share his secret with.

If Alode wasn't careful he'd soon have to deal with a harem of femboys with no place to put them all. For the time being that was a worry that he'd deal with later. For now, it was a race to cum a few more times before Tristan's roommates got home and they still had a whole kitchen to get dirty.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me in the Parking Lot 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-lot-15117184

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/alphamoonlight

Saying that it had been a long day was an understatement of the greatest degree. Hunter had started his morning with a exhausting day in the office, and then immediately had to drive four hours to another business location to present documents and stick around for a meeting where his boss ranted about how much he hated his own boss. By the time that the doberman shuffled into his hotel room after a solid thirteen hours of being in a suit, he was ready to do anything but think about work.

He effortlessly kicked off his shoes, shrugged off his jacket, loosened his tie and fell face first onto the clean sheets of the single bed that dominated the small room. As he breathed in the fresh comforter, taking note of the detergent that was recently used on it, he felt all of his muscles relax. He let out a long, heavy sigh and contemplated just closing his eyes and going to sleep. No shutting off the lights, no locking the door, not even taking off his clothes and getting under the covers.

Despite Hunter closing his eyes and attempting to do just that, something in the back of his mind kept him from dozing off. He chalked it up to his OCD about things staying in order before going to bed. The slight hint of how his dress clothes were uncomfortable also poked at the back of his mind. Sighing again, albeit with more frustration than before, the doberman pushed himself up and rolled onto his back. It was then that there came a chime and buzz from his pocket.

Hunter withdrew his phone to see that he had a new message, and seeing who it was from made him crack the first smile of the day.

Tyler: “Are you at the Hotel?”

The doberman quickly replied. “Yeah, room 103, please hurry.” There came no reply from his friend after that, which he suspected. The phone dropped to the bed and Hunter sat up with a slight groan. He undid the first couple of buttons of his shirt and then stood. He meandered over to the bathroom and flicked on the light.

When he looked in the mirror, a more dreary-eyed dog gazed back than he expected. He turned the water on in the sink and splashed some of the cool liquid over his muzzle and face. It did little to alleviate his exhaustion but it did shock him enough to at least appear less tired.

When Hunter stepped out of the bathroom he was met with a loud knock at his door. A grin formed over his face and he hurried over to open it. When he did, he was met with the familiar, gleaming face of his akita boyfriend.

“Hey, Hunt-” Tyler began to say cheerfully but was abruptly grabbed by the collar of his T-shirt and yanked into the room. The door slammed behind him almost as quickly as it had been opened.

Nothing else was said for the first few moments that the two dogs were together. Instead, Hunter and Tyler occupied themselves with a deep, satisfying kiss. Their lips were pressed firmly together and their heads were cocked in opposite directions. The doberman still held the other by his shirt while the akita's paws had taken Hunter by the hips.

The akita felt like he was melting into that embrace, and it was about then that he realized that he was holding his breath. When he did let out a shaky exhale through his nose, Hunter broke the kiss and leaned back. Tyler had a dreamy look in his eyes and a dumb grin of his own that Hunter found to be incredibly endearing. After all, his smile was the main reason he found the akita to be so attractive.

“Miss me much?” Tyler chuckled.

“That, and I've had the shittiest day ever,” Hunter replied and let his paws unclasp the other's shirt and instead traced them down the front of the akita's muscular chest. He admired the firm presence and the clear dedication that the akita still had to his workout routine. It also reminded Hunter of the fact that he had been missing his own gym appointments due to the recent heavy work load.

“Wanna talk about it?” Tyler offered pleasantly.

“Not at all. I'm tired as fuck and I need to fuck something before I pass out,” Hunter replied. The akita laughed and winked at his boyfriend.

“That's why I'm here,” Tyler said confidently and then gave the doberman a firm shove against the chest. It was an unexpected move, so Hunter stumbled back while windmilling his arms. He let out a short yell but it turned into a breathy grunt when the backs of his knees hit the bed and he flopped onto soft covers.

“What the hell!” Hunter groaned and leaned up on an elbow. “Tell me when you're gunna do shit like that.”

“I was in complete control of the situation,” Tyler replied as he pulled his shirt from over his head and tossed it aside. The doberman's eyes widened and his mind filled with lust at the sight of the chiseled abs and broad chest of the other dog. The weariness of the day melted away as Tyler came closer and got to work undoing Hunter's pants and pulling them down.

Not until the doberman was completely bottomless did Tyler stop. It was only when that beautiful black sheath was out in the open with no obstruction that the Akita paused to admire it. A red tip was already poking out from the top and the strong scent of musk was already filling his senses. Tyler set his paws on either side of the other male's body as he leaned over and brushed his muzzle against the hefty pair of balls beneath that sheath. He could practically taste how heavy they were, full of cum and in desperate need of relief. He silently promised them that he would stop at nothing to do just that.

A light bump with his nose and a deeper inhale brought a shiver up the doberman's spine. Then there came the first lick, slow and tentative. While Hunter did enjoy the akita's more sensual side, he was tired and wanted to fuck rather than be romanced. A slight disapproving grunt got the message across, and Tyler chuckled as he heard it.

“All right, all right,” Tyler whispered and brought his lips up to the red tip while taking hold of the dark sheath. He pulled the furry pouch down, exposing more limp girth before he fed the entire, flaccid length between his lips. As it sank into his mouth, a real shock of pleasure hit the other male and his hips arched to be closer.

Tyler released the sheath and reached underneath to take a hold of those hefty balls. He weighed them in his palm and gently massaged them with his fingers as he pushed down farther, slurping up the precum that coated Hunter's member. With each passing second he could feel the doberman's heartbeat against his tongue and it encouraged him to suck harder. He bobbed his head at a quickened pace and his tongue wrapped around the growing shaft as more drew out from the sheath.

The doberman was shifting his hips from side to side as pleasure blossomed through his pelvis. He even began to buck up as his length became fully realized between the akita's lips. There would come a loud slurp and an appreciative mumble each time Tyler would push down, letting every last inch of the other's girth grind against his tongue.

The doberman watched with aroused glee as Tyler would push down as far as he could possibly go, often letting the tip of Hunter's member press down his throat. At no point did the akita gag, instead he would swallow and let his throat milk the throbbing dick.

Elated moans continued to spill from Hunter's mouth as the motions became more intense. Precum was spilling from his cock in a greater amount but that didn't seem to be noticed by the akita at the moment. Instead, Tyler had brought a paw to his own throbbing cock as it pressed against the inside of his pants. He shoved the clothing down after unzipping it and fished his member out. He began stroking it vigorously and his own excited precum spurted against the bed sheets.

Both dogs had fallen into a kind of trance, one pleasuring the other in a slave-like fashion while the other simply lied back and enjoyed the fevered treatment. The room had been filled with the grunts and groans of them carrying out their lewd acts until Hunter eventually withdrew himself from his reverie and spoke.

“Come here,” the doberman growled with a grin. Tyler's ears perked at the sound of his lover's voice and he slowly pulled back on the spurting cock, pausing to give the tip an extra quick suckle before fully disengaging.

“Hm?” he answered back and tilted his head.

“Come here!” Hunter growled again playfully and grabbed the other dog by the shoulders and hauled him closer. Tyler was forced to straddle his partner at the hips when he came to a rest on the bed. From his undone pants, his cock hung out next to the doberman's, their sizes being quite similar now that they were nearly side by side.

“I want you to ride me,” Hunter clarified as he struggled to push his shirt off of himself.

“Oh?” Tyler chuckled and straightened his back. “I'm not much of a power bottom.”

“Do your best. I don't have the energy to be on top tonight,” the doberman replied and tossed his last article of clothing over the side of the bed. Tyler hesitated for a moment and then shrugged before reaching down to his hips and wiggling out of his own bottoms. He let them join Hunter's shirt and then eased himself into a more comfortable state.

The akita's balls settled down against the doberman's and their shafts rested against each other. Tyler took them both in a conjoined rasp and began to gently stroke up and down. The set of dog dicks began to leak almost immediately and he made sure to smear the clear liquid over their sensitive flesh. He continued that steady pace until he was satisfied with their slippery coverage and then shifted himself up.

Hunter watched with patience as the akita moved farther on his body and then reached back to take a hold of his member. Easing down, the doberman felt his girth push underneath the other's curled tail and against the firm pucker that was there. The tight ring spread around the invading shaft and a renewed wave of pleasure washed over Hunter's mind.

Letting gravity do all the work, Tyler hissed a moan in tandem with the other's low groan. Once he came all he way down on the pulsing girth, the akita began to slowly lift and drop his backside to the other's lap, all the while tensing his pucker to make a sucking motion on the cock within.

Hunter's paws drew up and settled on the akita's thighs and gripped them tightly. The muscle beneath rippled excitedly, and once Tyler saw how much the doberman was enjoying the action, he picked up the pace. With it came an eager grunt and a close eyed expression that told Tyler how well he was doing. It gave him renewed vigor to go even harder.

Pleasured grunts joined with gradually louder moans, the squeak of the bed soon complementing the smacking sound their bodies made when they came together. The doberman's cock pushed as deep as it could go, helped by a firm buck upwards from its owner. The rock hard tip brushed against Tyler's prostate and a charge of ecstasy shot through his core.

The once straight up and down posture of the akita devolved to a bent over state that had him doing less rising and more grinding. It was to the other's pleasure, however, as it allowed Hunter a better angle to thrust up. Despite him not wanting to do much work through the whole endeavor, it seemed as though his own body wouldn't let that slide.

Howls began to spill out from the akita's mouth as his sensitive hole was pounded faster and faster. He could feel Hunter's balls smacking his cheeks with a resounding clap each time he would drive up. His own cock was throbbing and begging to be touched, but his paws were gripping the bed sheets on either side of the doberman's shoulders.

Tyler wasn't aware of how loud he was being until the other dog suddenly clamped a paw over his wide open mouth. “Shush! You're gunna piss the neighbors off,” Hunter said in a loud whisper, his voice breathy and filled with lust.

“S-sorry,” Tyler whispered back and bit his lip as the grinding cock hammered at his insides. He could feel Hunter's knot swelling and pounding at his hole, begging to be let in. The akita wanted nothing less that to be tied down, as so he started to push back just as the doberman would thrust up. The squeaking bed grew louder yet and the thumping of the wooden frame soon became noticed.

Hunter grew to not care about how loud they were becoming once more, seeing as the familiar tinge of an oncoming climax was building, his neighbors would just have to deal with the noise for a few more minutes. It seemed that Tyler had felt the same kind of pressure building at the base of his cock, as he suddenly shot back to a straight posture once more. His dick was standing up like a flagpole, its own knot swollen to the size of an apple as he gripped it tightly with his paw and began to stroke it feverishly.

“F-fuck, I'm gunna cum,” Tyler moaned out.

“Me t-too!” Hunter growled and clenched his eyes and jaws tight. The muscles along his abdomen and arms flexed hard as he poured every last ounce of strength he had into the thrusting motion of his hips. Likewise, Tyler was pushing down with everything that he had.

The akita's beaten pucker eventually gave way, as it often did in such circumstances, and the doberman's thick knot popped inside. The final action had the throbbing girth pressed hard against the akita's prostate and another powerful surge of pleasure coursed through his body. This time it came with a rough jerk forward and a powerful gush of dog cum.

The white fluid arched through the air and landed on Hunter's chest. In the same moment, the doberman's own orgasm struck and the other dog's insides were flooded with jizz. The potent seed filled the tight space and the warmth spread rapidly through Tyler's body. With each resounding spurt there came an accompanying pulse from the akita's own shaft, and before long the other's pecs were covered in a sticky mess.

The growling groans slowly died away as the pleasure and strength of the two canines ebbed in the same manner. Left panting and shivering with aftershocks of bliss, the akita slowly listed forward and caught himself before he could face plant against his lover. Instead, Tyler looked down at the sticky globs of his own cum and leaned down to lap them up.

Hunter was breathing deeply with his eyes closed. His mind was reeling from the explosive release, brought back to the room by the feeling of the other's tongue. He glanced down and smiled lovingly at the other dog as Tyler diligently went about making sure the short black and brown fur was spotless. When he was done, Hunter took the other's face between his paws and pressed their lips together.

Caught slightly off guard, Tyler chuckled and pushed against the other's mouth, their tongues momentarily dancing in the space between. After a few seconds of the passionate embrace, they began to move and gingerly maneuver themselves into lying positions that had the akita's back cradling against the other's front.

Strong arms enveloped the akita's frame and locked around his side. The two pulled the comforter over themselves and Hunter reached out to flick off the nearby light on the bedside table.

“I hope you don't mind alarms, I've got an early day tomorrow,” Hunter said as he pushed his muzzle against the other's neck.

“Ugh, alarms...almost doesn't make the bedtime sex worth it,” Tyler replied with a grin.

“You'll get used to it,” Hunter mumbled, his exhausted body and mind already drifting off to sleep.

“Yeah...” Tyler whispered happily and closed his eyes. Still tied together and a little sore from the rigorous fun they just had, both dogs soon drifted off to dreams with little else said until the early hours of morning.

Summer is Coming: Chapter 2

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

            It was an exciting day for the entire school, but most of all for those that were graduating. So many young adults lined up in the massive gymnasium ready to begin the next chapter of their lives. Despite spirits being generally high and jovial, Summer's mind was understandably elsewhere.

            She looked among the faces of her classmates, some of whom were meant to take place in her trials, most of all a rather handsome German Shepherd that stuck by his own little group of friends. He was tall and thin figured with long hair tied back in a ponytail, which made him instantly recognizable. He had kind eyes and a mostly cheerful disposition that made him easily approachable and friendly.

            Though David wasn't as popular as some of the more well-known athletes or wealthy students among their class, he did enjoy a moderate level of the social caste, about equal to her own. As such, pursuing him for her purely sexual desire wasn't out of her league nor would it be considered a charity fuck.

            Summer's thoughts mainly revolved around the subject at hand. She seemed rather oblivious to the rest of the ceremony, going about it somewhat robotically and smiling when she was given a cue to do so. She just wanted it all to end so they could all go to their separate parties.

            Eventually it did in the early afternoon. After the doberman had shifted her cap tassel to the side in front of all her peers and family, accepted her diploma, and walked back to the crowd of other excited students, the gymnasium erupted into a gyre of applause and shouts. Once outside, pictures were taken and excited hugs were exchanged. Not only was it graduation day, but it was also the last day of highschool.

            Four grades worth of students came rushing out of every exit of the two-story building when the last bell rang and soon the seniors became swept up in the torrent of bodies. It was for the best, as the day was getting rather hot and the repressive gowns were badly wanting to be shed. Everyone dispersed and headed for their respective graduation parties that dotted the city. For Summer it was one step closer to her goal for the day. 

            Simone sighed as she plopped down into the passenger side of the doberman's black sedan. “Ugh, it's so nice being done with it all.”

            “Done? Things are just getting started,” Summer laughed and started her car. She wasn't in a rush to leave of the parking lot as there was already a line of vehicles clogging the two lanes out.

            “Maybe for you, but I'm ready to relax and not worry about shit for three months.” The otter turned to her friend and smirked. “You excited? How sure are you that David will be at your place?”

            “You have no idea how excited I am,” Summer giggled. “And I know David will be at my party because I told him that I had something special for him and that it was important that he get it before the end of the day. Besides, his party isn't until next weekend so he doesn't have much else going on.”

            “Doesn't he though? What about the parties of his other friends?” Simone asked as she finished folding her gown into a neat pile on her lap and extracted her phone from her pocket.

            “All of their parties are staggered as well,” the doberman gave her friend a sly grin. “There's a reason I picked him to kick things off. Don't take me for someone that doesn't plan.”

            The otter snickered. “I guess you're right, I should have known.”

            Summer managed to slip into a vacant space within the thinning traffic and pulled out onto the residential streets that surrounded the highschool. From there it was a short drive to her place where the festivities were already well underway.

            Music thrummed through speakers set around the massive back yard, tables stacked with food and drinks were around, and what seemed like a hundred people were already in attendance. At the moment it was mostly family but a few friends from other grades had also shown up, and even a few from her own.

            Unfortunately, David wasn't there just yet but the doberman wasn't worried. When she told him how important it was that he be at her graduation party she made sure to punctuate it with a brief conversation, of which might have resulted with him getting to see and get a palm full of her tits. With the implication that there was more to be had, she was certain it wouldn't be long before he arrived.

            The afternoon had progressed towards evening and the sun was casting long shadows. Summer's party had only swelled since then and she was somewhat afraid that her massive house wasn't going to be big enough for all the people that were there. It was the first time her thoughts had actually wondered to the present rather than being stuck to what she had planned for later.

            She idly chatted with various family that came up to talk about what college she had chosen. Simone stuck by her side the whole time being the emotional support that she desperately needed. Already the doberman could feel her social battery rapidly depleting and she was getting tired of smiling and walking around.

            There was barely even a place to sit and she didn't want to excuse herself to her room for fear of missing out on David coming around while she was gone or taking more time away from the party than she had planned. If she was gone for too long it might prompt curious family members to come seek her out, a pretty shitty outcome when she might have a cute guy's cock knot deep in her pussy.

            Summer sipped at a plastic cup filled with fruit punch when she caught sight of her prized boy from across her yard. He came in a pair of clothes entirely different than what he left school in. His hair was actually done up as well and he came baring a card with her name on it. Such a sweetheart, she thought hungrily to herself.

            David made a show of searching the backyard for the doberman and soon found her as she came casually trotting over to him, Simone right on her tail.

            “Hey! So glad you could make it!” Summer barked excitedly and threw her arms around the boy's shoulders. Not expecting such a greeting, the shepherd stumbled back a step and clumsily wrapped his arms around her torso. She made sure to give him a tight enough squeeze so that he could feel her breasts squish against his chest, and possibly the fact that she wasn't wearing a bra.

            “Of course, wouldn't miss it for the world,” he half laughed as the two pulled apart. “Sorry I'm late, I've been party hoping all day.”

            “It's no worries, there's quite a few of them going on,” Summer said and glanced down at the car that he was sow fidgeting with. “Oh, is that for me?”

            “Huh? Oh! Yeah, it is,” David nervously chuckled and held it out to her. “It's not much, but I hope it helps pay off that first year of tuition.”

            “Aww, such a sweetheart,” Summer cooed and accepted the card. She shared a look with Simone and the otter giggled. “How about you follow me and we can put it in the box with the others? Then I can give you your graduation gift.”

            “Sounds good to me,” he agreed. The three of them turned and trotted to the back of the party where large, three car garage sat empty of vehicles but full of tables, picture laden tri-folds, and the huge graduation cake. Next to the cake was a massive yellow cardboard box with a big slit cut into its lid. Summer dropped David's card inside and then turned with an eager grin to look at him. He smiled back still with a sizable air of nervousness. She was determined to alleviate some of that anxiety from him.

            “All right, come on,” the doberman said and snagged the shepherd's paw as she dashed passed him. He was slow to follow but soon kept pace as Simone practically shoved him along. No one seemed to pay the three any mind as they rushed through the back door, through the packed kitchen, and up the stairs that lead all the way up to her room. Each level they went up there were fewer and fewer people, soon entirely devoid of anyone beside them as they came to be at the doberman's door.

            “You've never really been over here, have you?” Summer asked as she meandered into her room.

            “Nope, we've never really hung out before,” David said with a shrug. “Why is that by the way?”

            “Oh, we all have our own little groups, you know? Plus, this whole year has been so busy, I don't know how you had the time to juggle all your friendships. I can barely keep Simone in the loop,” the doberman said cheerfully and looked over at the otter that hovered nearby. She returned the look and stuck out her tongue.

            “I can give you guys a good fifteen minutes or so, think that'll be enough?” Simone asked.

            “Yeah, that should be plenty enough time,” Summer replied and turned back to the shepherd with a half-lidded grin.

            “Plenty of time for what?” David asked. His suspicions for the situation had been steadily growing and now they were all but confirmed, which brought on some mild panic.

            Neither girl answered him, instead the otter grabbed the door handle and pulled it shut, leaving the dogs alone as she stood just outside to keep watch. As soon as it was just the two of them, Summer grasped the bottom of her shirt and lifted it over her head.

            David froze, fresh shock and excitement rushing through his veins as he was given a full, uninterrupted view of Summer's breasts. They bounced as the fabric slid up and over, her nipples already hard with anticipation of what was to come.

            The doberman tossed her clothing to the side and then grabbed the sides of her shorts, ready to push them down, but froze when she saw that he was just staring at her and not doing anything. “Well? Come on, we don't have a whole lot of time.”

            “Yeah, for what exactly?” he asked again and swallowed hard.

            “For you to fuck me, obviously,” Summer laughed and shoved her bottoms, underwear and all, down her legs. She stepped out of them and approached the other dog, entirely naked save for her socks that she fished off her feet.

            “F-fuck you?” he stammered with alarm. Her words fully cemented the situation in his mind and he truly couldn't believe this was happening, bordering on suspicion that this was all a prank. Well, at least if it was, he got a good eyeful of her entire body, something that he doubted many others would be able to say the same for.

            By the time she got to him and saw that he still hadn't done anything she stopped and looked up into his eyes. “That's right. Did...you not want to?” she asked as an icy feeling spilled over her own nerves in that moment. Her entire trial adventure hinged on this sole interaction, without it her dreams of being the largest point holder and her entire vacation would be ruined.

            If something had come up that was going to prevent him from doing this then she was absolutely screwed. She had back up options just in case he got cold feet or wasn't sure about it, but she really didn't want to have to pay a guy to fuck her or call Simone in for what was assuredly every straight guy's fantasy, but no matter what she couldn't force him to do it. What the hell happened to old-fashioned eagerness?

            “N-no, I want to. I just didn't expect things to be going so fast,” he continued as his paws finally went to his shirt and began pulling it off.

            “Well, the longer you dawdle the faster things are gunna have to get,” Summer replied and then placed both paws against his chest and shoved him as hard as she could.

            David had his shirt halfway over his head when he was sent stumbling backwards. He yelped in surprise, a sound that was muffled by the fabric, but instead of finding the hard floor his back thudded against Summer's big soft bed. By the time he finally yanked the article over his head he was met with the sight of Summer attacking the front of his pants.

            His jeans were unzipped, unbuttoned, and yanked off in just a couple seconds. His remaining boxers were much the same, leaving him nearly as nude as she was. Once she was presented with his sheath, she was happy to see that he was already at a half stand. There was barely anything she needed to do, but she still did need to do something.

            The doberman splayed her paws against his lap and framed his groin before she leaned down to take his growing length into her mouth. The unexpected move made the shepherd gasp and then groan a little louder than either of them would have liked. Luckily the party two stories down was still well underway so there was no chance of them being found out.

            Summer giggled to herself, his reaction being beyond cute as she began drawing a strong vacuum to his sensitive length while her tongue wrapped around his sides. She kept him still while she started bobbing her head, going slowly at first but steadily picking up speed.

            David grabbed at the covers as intense pleasure wound through him. His breathing hitched as he struggled to maintain a bit of control over himself but it was becoming difficult. It didn't take much coaxing to get his cock as hard as a rock and fully erect, but just because it was didn't mean that Summer was done sucking him.

            The taste of the shepherd's member was pleasantly clean. He had clearly gotten out of the shower before coming to her party and she was quite grateful for it. And the way his moans so frequently drifted form his hanging mouth was like sweet music to her ears. Getting anyone to the point that they were carrying on so enthusiastically like that was her ultimate goal.

            While David was certainly more than ready to take things to the next level, the doberman had to get herself ready as well. Luckily, she had been nursing a healthy amount of arousal through the whole day just thinking about this exact moment. When she brought one paw down between her legs and dipped her fingers against her pussy lips, they came away drenched in her juices. When she sank two digits into herself a loud, wet slurp emanated from between her thighs.

            A blissful wave of pleasure rose up from her cunt as she casually rocked her fingers in and out of her needy hole, going as deep as they could before pulling back and bringing a fair amount of her own juices with. She curled the tips against her G-spot each time and before long she was moaning along with David, albeit muffled.

            The shepherd was getting far too excited from the treatment. His hips bucked against her mouth as she would repeatedly bob her head while grinding her tongue against his underside. Her frequent moans made his length vibrate slightly and encouraged precum to begin beading from his tip. He was doing all he could to stay quiet as he didn't want their fun to be interrupted just as equally.

            Only a couple minutes of their shared foreplay passed before the doberman suddenly pulled her mouth back with a satisfied gasp and grinned down at the sloppy pyre. It throbbed with the beat of his heart and looked like he was right on the verge of cumming. Perfect, she thought to herself before she climbed onto his lap.

            “W-whoa!” David said with surprise as he looked up from Summer to her pussy as it came to hover over his length.

            “What?” she giggled as she grabbed his member by the base and continued stroking it as she lined herself up.

            “N-nothing...it's just that I didn't expect you to be so hairy,” he confessed, his face reddening.

            Summer paused and then gave the shepherd an irritated look. “Yeah, woman have hair, real life isn't as curated as porn,” she said and then sank down onto his cock.

            “A-ah! I know, just...not used to seeing so much,” he replied as she began working her hips form side to side, grinding on his lap as she got comfortable with his length. He wasn't particularly large, average if anything, but she still wanted to make sure she was ready to begin riding.

            “You won't have to worry about seeing any more if you keep talking about it,” Summer huffed irritably. She leaned her form forward and began rolling her hips up and down while squeezing.

            “S-sorry,” he whispered and groaned hotly as her constricting depths began milking him. He resumed bucking up to meet her downward stroke and soon a loud smack resulted from their every motion.

            Summer's gleeful mood resumed shortly thereafter and her cries of ecstasy began spilling freely from her open mouth. Her breasts bounced as enthusiastically as the rest of her, her large, dark nipples drawing circles in the air. It was a tantalizing sight that caught the shepherd's attention and he stared at them like they were a hypnotist's pendulum.

            Summer had since closed her eyes while she merely rode the other dog, but when she opened them just a crack, she spotted his fixed gaze. She grinned at his cute expression and suddenly leaned back to the point that her form was straight above his lap. She reached down and took his paws in hers and then placed them over her tits.

            David was so surprised by the abrupt motion that he almost didn't keep them there but he soon picked up on her meaning. He squeezed her breasts just enough to make their soft flesh mold slightly between his fingers. This made the doberman whimper longingly and wiggle her hips from side to side for a few seconds before resuming her fevered riding.

            Their combined motions steadily grew faster and harder as the minutes of their fun ticked by. Summer had since lost all track of time by that point, purely focused on her own satisfaction. She had been so consumed with herself that she almost entirely forgot that David's groans had been getting louder and his motions had begun to grow shaky and irregular.

            “F-fuck! Fuck!” the shepherd growled suddenly through grit teeth. Summer blinked in surprised and snapped her attention down to him in time to see him thrust up into her cunt as hard as he could and bury his knot inside of her. It swelled up immediately right before a deluge of hot, canine cum splattered her insides.

            “Holy shit!” she laughed, amazed at the sudden turn of events. David squirmed around while thrusting against her as wildly as his stuck bulb would allow, each movement causing a fresh salvo of his jizz to pool within. It was warm and sticky and truly filled her every crevice. For being as average everywhere else, his load size was certainly impressive.

            Summer settled her weight back on his lap and just sat there while she watched him. He breathed heavily and shuddered every so often as a stray, orgasmic shock writhed through his nerves. His face had gone slack, mouth open and tongue lolling from the side of his jaw. She quietly giggled to herself at the sight and occupied herself with gently rolling her hips to stir his cum around.

            “Oh my, you've made such a mess,” she laughed.

            “S-sorry...” he replied and let his paws fall from their place on her chest. While there wasn't much of his jizz escaping, she had gotten fucked by enough dogs that she knew as soon as they separated she would have to change her bedding.

            “No worries, did you have fun?” she asked softly and stroked her own paws over his belly and chest in a soothing manner. He only offered her a blissful nod in reply. “Good.”

            Without warning Summer pressed down on his belly and lifted her hips rather aggressively. She had taken toys bigger than David's dick before, so pulling off his knot was no trouble, though it was slightly uncomfortable. He yelped in surprise as he popped free and a torrent of his cum evacuated from her sloppy hole right away.

            Summer quickly flopped onto her bed and lied back in an attempt to keep a majority of his cum inside and was moderately successful. David shifted away to give her some room and smiled warmly at the view of her gorgeous form now laid out right beside him. He was about to pay her a compliment about how beautiful she was and how lucky he was to have had this experience, but she cut him off.

            “Before you go I need something from you,” Summer said and reached over to the table right next to her bed and opened the small drawer beneath it.

            “Before I go?” he asked confused.

            Summer turned back around holding the FDT notebook. She opened it and flipped to the start of her entry and held it out to him. “I need you to sign this, if you don't mind.”

            David's eyes went wide when he realized what he was being presented with. “Oh shit, you're the one doing it this year?” he asked, amazed.

            “Sure am. Congrats on being the one to help me kick it off,” the doberman said happily.

            “Uh...yeah I guess,” he sighed and took the pen that was stuffed into the coil of wire that made up the notebook's spine.

            Summer quirked a brow. “What's the matter? Cheer up, you just got laid,” she giggled.

            “Yeah, but it would have been nice to know this was just going to be a sex thing,” he replied and quickly signed his name below her first entry.

            “You know I can't,” she said and took the notebook when he handed it back. He could only offer a shrug to her statement. “Would you have said no if I had told you what it was all about?”

            “I guess not,” he confirmed after a couple seconds of thought.

            “Then we're all good right?” she pressed. He just shrugged again.

            “Can we at least cuddle or hang out for a bit?”

            “Not really. I still need to cum and you've got a party to get back to,” the doberman said and replaced the notebook back in its drawer.

            “Oh shit, s-sorry,” he said bashfully and looked back down between her legs at the lingering mess of his cum over her lips and tangle of pubic hair. “I can stay and help out if you want.”

            “Thanks, but Simone has it all covered,” Summer said and looked him in the eyes. “But thanks for understanding. You can tell her to come back in when you leave.”

            David nodded and slipped off the bed. He gathered his clothes and pulled them all back on. He took his time in doing so as he was still processing what had just happened, but luckily, he had all night to come to grips with it.

            When he opened Summer's door and stepped out in the hallway, he met the otter's gaze as she stood leaning against the opposite wall. “She says she wants to talk with you,” he mumbled and then began down the hall towards the stairs.

            Simone watched him go and couldn't help but be slightly amused by his dejected expression. When he had begun descending the steps, she meandered into Summer's room and closed the door behind her. She was immediately pleased with the messy sight in front of her as she spotted the doberman oriented towards her with her legs spread wide. The cream that continued to ooze from her cunt was warm and still fresh.

            “Hope you don't mind cleaning up and getting me off,” Summer said as she propped herself up on one elbow.

            “Not at all,” the otter said and came closer. She didn't bother undressing herself, there wasn't really a need. She just sank to her knees and leaned her head forward enough to press her mouth to the well-used pussy.

            Summer gasped and bit her bottom lip as her friend's tongue sank into her opening and began scooping out loads of David's jizz. She eagerly swallowed the musky liquid and repeatedly came back for more. Simone was quite thorough with her lapping, going deeper with every pass. The doberman let her legs settle down on the other's shoulders as she worked fervently to clean up what was still spilling out.

            Once the otter was confidant, she had gotten most of the cum, she began to lap quickly over everything else. She licked Summer's lips to a glistening sheen and then began lapping across her course fuzz like she was a cat trying to groom its litter mate. Summer would have found the sight to be rather cute if she wasn't so lost in her own bliss.

            The doberman was much more sensitive than she had thought, which made sense given her bout of fun just a few moments to go. Such a shame, she thought. If David had just lasted a couple more minutes, he would have been able to claim her climax for himself. Instead, it would go to her best friend, like it so often had lately.

            Summer wrapped her legs tightly around the other's head and cried out as she gushed her femme juices into her friend's awaiting mouth. Simone was quick to latch her lips around the spurting hole and eagerly drank down all that she could, a decent chaser for the gooey meal. While the doberman shook and shivered with roiling waves of ecstasy that crossed through her abdomen, Simone never relented on her pleasing.

            Soon enough, Summer had calmed down to the point that she released the otter from her thigh prison and completely deflated over her sheets. She breathed heavily for a few seconds and then let out a loud, satisfied sigh.

            “Fuck, that never gets old,” she said and sat up. Simone perked up at the sudden movement and smiled obediently up at her friend. “You're the best.”

            Summer graced the otter with a quick but passionate kiss on the lips and tasted some of herself before getting up and trotting over to her heap of discarded clothes. In less than a minute she was dressed and ready to go back out to her party.

            Simone met her at her door and the two merrily trotted down the two flights of stairs to the ground level practically side by side. To Summer's surprise not many had seemed to notice her absence, but she took it as a blessing. However, the absence she did notice for herself was David's. Seemed as though he didn't really care to stick around after their fun.

            For a few moments she wondered if she should have felt some guilt for misleading him a bit, but then again what exactly did he expect was going to happen? Summer was much too free of a spirit to be tied down to just one knot. And besides, there was still a lot of growing up that he needed to do.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Year of the Bull Chapter 6: Change of Pace

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

To Alode's surprise, Oliver took to the shocking news of his godhood quite well. First there came an entire slew of questions that the bull god answered as best as he could. Such topics as, “What is heaven like?” and “Am I going to hell?” were quite difficult to answer given that he could only answer them upon the tiger's death.

“The afterlife is subjective to the person that passes away. When a soul is judged by a god all of their intentions are laid bare to that god's eyes. What is considered to be 'good' is weighed against what is considered to be 'bad' and if the good outweighs the bad then they are initially rewarded with an equally fair afterlife. If the opposite occurs, they are thrown into hell and become a wayward soul that must purge themselves before they are allowed another chance at judgment by going through mortality again,” Alode explained. The two were sitting out in the living room as they talked.

“So... what religion is correct? How many gods are there?” The tiger asked.

“Twelve gods in total, eleven are always in the afterlife and one is down on Earth. And... I suppose Buddhism would be the closest religion that is correct?” Alode shrugged. “But that doesn't mean that Buddhists are judged the most favorably. It's a very in-depth process to judge a soul.”

“So, does that mean someone's religion doesn't matter at all? What about atheists?” Oliver asked quickly.

“No, religiosity doesn't matter, just what they do and for what reason they do it.”

“All right, what actions might be considered to be the worst? What are considered to be the best?”

The bull god smiled sympathetically. “Again, it all comes down the reason for why someone does an action. When a soul is judged they are read like a book in an instant. They are incapable of lying to a god, every action and the reasons for that action are entirely out in the open. Someone could kill a hundred people but if their intention was malice then they would be judged as such. Similarly, someone could kill a hundred people with empathy or with disdain and regret for the action and might not be judged so harshly for it. The exact same would go for saving a hundred lives.”

“I see,” Oliver mumbled and mulled the answers over.

For almost an entire month thereafter, Oliver frequently asked questions about Alode and his nature. The bull god had to put a hard cap on the number of questions his roommate could ask otherwise it would easily become irritating. Luckily the revelation hadn't dampened their sex life or many other aspects of their relationship as roommates. On the days that Alode wasn't partaking in one of his friends with benefits, the tiger was happy to jump in and provide the fun.

In all, Alode didn't regret coming out to his roommate. In fact, he began to see why the other deities had their own circles of confidants. It was somewhat nice to feel like he wasn't entirely alone on his vacation even though that was how he had conducted himself for the most part of his whole existence.

Maybe getting a permanent residence to actually keep his wealth in one place was going to come next. Would that mean an existence like some of the other gods would be next? Like Ruul or Actone? He hoped not. A solo life had a large number of its own advantages as well.

One of the best so far had been eyeing the bull god for the better part of his morning.

Alode had gotten into a bit of a daily routine. Archie had been the friend that he visited for sex the most besides Oliver, and so Alode would often go down to the same coffee shop with a book in hand and enjoy the leisurely atmosphere as he sipped his beverage, ate a few pastries, and read until the rabbit would get off of work. This reliable cycle had seemed to catch the attention of a particular owl that had done much the same, or maybe he just did the same so that he could enjoy the bull god's unaddressed company.

Something that didn't get beyond Alode's notice was that this stranger, who had much of the aesthetic that the bull god found most attractive, was that he often read the same books. Novels that he would finish would show up in the owl's possession a few days later in a nearly identical order than he would go through. It was an amusing and incredibly flattering thing.

One day while the coffee shop was more sparse than usual, Alode took a seat right next to the owl in one of the big comfortable chairs that dotted the shop's corners. He set his coffee down on the shared table between them, opened his book, and was about to begin reading when he made a show of glancing to the side and noticing what book the owl had on his own lap.

“Oh! Great readers think alike it seems,” Alode laughed.

The owl startled so hard that he almost tossed his book across the table, clearly on edge that the person that he had been stalking for the past few weeks not only just sat next to him but was now starting a conversation with him. He turned in time to see the bull god nodding down to the novel that teetered on his knee.

“Hah, is that so?” the owl replied in a gentle, feminine voice, practically a whisper. He adjusted himself slightly and repositioned his novel while looking down at what his new companion was also reading. He tried to feign surprise at the sight, as if he wasn't purposely reading the book that came right before the one that sat in Alode's lap. “So it would seem.”

“How far have you gotten?” the bull god pressed.

“I, uh...I, uh...” the owl stammered and fluffed up as he desperately searched his mind for something to say.

“Oh, I'm sorry,” Alode apologized quickly. “I shouldn't be so rude. I just get overly excited sometimes when I meet other fans of the series. It doesn't seem like that popular within the fantasy genre.” He then extended his hand to the owl, his smile holding true as he locked eyes with the femme bird. “My name is Alode, by the way.”

“H-hello,” the owl squeaked and then slowly reached out to accept the gesture. “I'm Alode- I mean I'm Alex!” he suddenly shouted his correction and recoiled into his chair. The bull god snickered at the odd and cute reaction.

Now that the two were much closer, the bull god was able to see what the owl was wearing and found it to be as irresistible as the rest of him. While a hooded sweatshirt covered his torso, a pair of shorts adorned his legs and what they didn't cover were a pair of black, wool stockings that went up to the middle of his thighs. It was a set of attired that gave the bull good a good idea of the other's thin and somewhat curvaceous figure.

“Is everything all right, Alex? I really hope I'm not bothering you; I can leave you alone if you want,” Alode offered and closed his book, readying to get up.

“No!” the owl shouted and then froze at the sound of his own outburst. Alode paused with surprise and just stared at the other. “I mean, you're not being a bother at all. I'm sorry, please don't go.”

The bull god smiled affectionately and settled back into his seat. “All right, but you seem nervous. I'd hate to intrude.”

“You're not intruding, I'm just not used to...people coming up and striking conversations with me. Give me a little bit and I'll warm up,” Alex said and made an obviously forced smile.

Alode nodded reassuringly. There was something much more at play here than general nervousness and he was determined to figure out what it was.

In the short silence that followed the owl's explanation, there came a sound to the bull god's divinely sensitive ears that was uniquely distinct from all other noises in the coffee shop. If not for the tip that something was off about his would-be stalker it would have probably gone unnoticed. Upon tuning his senses even further the sound became immediately recognizable as a faint hum and it was coming from within the owl's abdomen.

Alode suppressed a knowing grin and his eyes began to trace the owl's form for signs that confirmed his suspicions and began finding them. The way Alex sat slightly leaned forward with his hands and book settled on his lap were clearly meant to hide his groin. His breathing was heavy, though he was clearly trying to keep it calm, and his eyes were wide with fear.

To anyone else the owl's facade might have been convincing. For the bull god, it was an open invitation to be bold.

Without a word, Alode shifted forward in his seat to lean closer to the owl. Alex stiffened and held his breath as the other came near, just following him with his eyes as the bull god placed his mouth near the other's ear.

“Don't think I haven't noticed you before,” he said, hot breath caressing the sensitive feathers of Alex's cheek, each syllable infused with a bit of divinity meant to melt some of the owl's anxiety. “You're not nearly as slick as you might think, but I wouldn't worry too much about it. You see, I'm easily flattered, and I love attention.”

When Alode leaned back the owl was shaking even if his disposition had relaxed somewhat. He swallowed hard and met the bull god's eyes before speaking. “I-I don't know what to say...”

“Don't say anything. Follow me instead.” The bull god gathered his drink and book before stepping away from the table and chairs. Alex scrambled to collect his own belongings into a small cloth bag before hastily falling in behind the much larger male.

Together they walked out of the coffee shop and down the sidewalk. They had gone down about a block before Alode led his new friend into a somewhat secluded alley, then confronted him.

“So,” he began with a smirk. The owl's shoulders were slightly hunched and he stared at the ground, even when he was addressed. “What about me infatuates you?”

“I-I don't know,” Alex mumbled and held his bag close to his chest as if expecting the bull god to attack him. “I mean...you're very handsome... You seem really confident; I wish I had some of that.”

Alode snickered. “It's all just my looks?”

Alex didn't say anything right away. He continued to shift slightly, shiver, and breath heavy while he searched for the right thing to say. With nothing covering his lap, the bull god was able to see the prominent bulge that tented the front of his shorts. Nothing more really needed to be said, Alode got everything he needed from that short bout of silence.

“Do you have an apartment nearby?” Alode asked, cutting he owl off just as he was about to say something.

“Uh, yeah. Just down that way,” he replied and pointed in the direction they had been going.

“Good, lead the way there then.”

This time Alex did look up to meet the other's gaze, searching how serious he was and found that he hadn't faltered for a reason. Coming to this conclusion, Alex simply nodded and made his way back onto the sidewalk.

Alode followed close behind but far enough away that he was able to continue admiring the owl's figure. He paid special attention to the feathered backside, which he now realized looked a bit peculiar. The reason for which came to him as he recognized a circular indent right between the bird's toned buttcheeks. He had to suppress a laugh but he didn't hide the resulting grin.

Alex could feel his body being stared at and admired like he was a meal to be eaten. Being objectified brought a greater wave a heat to him and his cheeks flushed crimson beneath his brown feathers. He also realized with a slight start that part of his public fun had to have been found out and he reflexively clenched down on the sizable toy inside of him. A reassuring twinge of pleasure traveled up his core which cause his mind to begin racing with thoughts of what was going to happen when they got to his apartment.

It truly wasn't long of a walk. The owl's apartment was a dingy little place that was above a shop. They had to go in through the back and up a flight of iron stairs that creaked with every step the two made.

In truth, Alode didn't care much about how apartments looked, but he knew that it was on Alex's mind. The owl was reluctant to show his residence for fear of judgment, and the bull god frequently grimaced as he looked around the single bedroom flat. It was an expression that was noticed and it made Alex's cheeks deepen even further with added embarrassment.

“And your room?” Alode asked after getting his fill of the conjoined living room and kitchen entrance.

“R-right this way,” Alex squeaked and continued to lead his guest. Before leaving the joined area, he set his bag down near what Alode could only assume was the entrance to the bathroom.

Despite the poor condition of the place, the owl clearly did all he could to make sure it was homely. He hung posters and pictures on his walls, kept his surfaces dusted, and his floors vacuumed. The disheveled quality of the trim, walls, and fixtures were all due to the owner's neglect and not the owl's.

Though the two had been alone for almost the entire time they had been together, once inside Alex's bedroom it was truly solidified. Particularly when the bull god closed the door with a louder than necessary slam, truly driving in how sequestered they were.

A submissive owl like Alex stood no chance against someone the size of Alode. No amount of struggling would deter the bull god from harming him or using his body in any depraved way that he desired. The thought of being held down, abused, and fucked like a good little slut had his mind swimming in thoughts and his head becoming light.

“Take your clothes off,” Alode suddenly demanded after a few moments of silence filled the room. Alex almost hadn't caught the words given how entrenched his thoughts had been in the plethora of fantasies that so often swam through his mind. Almost not knowing where to start first, he began tugging his sweater from over his head, going slow as he couldn't help but tremble.

Alode simply watched with a cold, judgmental stare. The feeling of being a slab of appraised meat never quite left the femboy, even as he let his top fall to the floor and then began removing his bottoms.

Beneath Alex's running shorts were a pair of pink panties. From the top of them poked the owl's cock, hard, throbbing, and begging to be touched. The bull god sniffed dismissively at the sight and crossed his arms over his chest.

The owl swallowed hard and slowly nudged his underwear down his legs until they were also on the floor, leaving him in nothing but his stockings. He bent down to remove them as well, but a quick word from the bull god made him freeze.

“No,” Alode said. Alex released the hem of his left stocking and straightened himself to look at the bull god expectantly, waiting for his next order. Alode didn't say anything right away. Instead, he approached and then began slowly walking around the owl, his gaze tracing every last bit of his body. Alex knew not to try to cover himself, not even as the other male moved around behind to see that not only was there a sizable buttplug stuffed into the femboy's ass, but a pink cord attached to a remote tucked into the back of his stocking that trailed up to the toy.

The source of the buzzing no doubt, Alode thought to himself and grinned. “On your bed. Now,” he ordered. Alex complied without hesitation. He climbed atop his mattress, which was only as big as a twin, and settled on his haunches as he waited for the next command.

Alode didn't say anything else right away, instead he simply went about undoing his own bottoms and shoving them down his legs. He didn't care to fully take off his shirt, instead choosing to unbutton it all the way so that it hung from his shoulders while showing off his powerful chest and ab-rippled stomach.

His own cock hang semi limp between his legs, something far larger than what the owl had, of which caused the femboy's eyes to widen. Normally he'd have been at a full stand by now given the display that Alex had given him and was still providing, but he wanted there to be some build up. He ran one hand down his length and stroked it once from base to tip. Alex watched the motion with a hungry stare and had to refrain himself from just diving forward and stuffing that huge thing into his mouth.

“Look at you,” Alode chastised with a knowing smirk. “Do you always drool so much over dick or is mine special?”

“Y-yours is special...” Alex hooted softly.

“I bet,” the bull god said sarcastically and then climbed up onto the bed and moved to be behind.

Alex followed his lover as best he could before he was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder and shoved forward. He fell against the metal frame at the foot of his bed and grappled for stability. By the time he had he felt Alode's hands stroking over his hips and backside. He didn't want it to be so obvious that he was watching, so he only allowed himself to stare over his shoulder from the corner of his eye.

The bull god admired his lover's posture and figure all the more from this angle. With the slight dip in his back, Alex's ass was pushed out in a way that was not only offering to get fucked, but begging for it. He was also given an unrestricted view of the large buttplug and the trailing cord that led inside.

Alode gingerly wrapped his fingers around the toy's wide base and began to slowly pull. The owl gave a light moan and whimper as his ring stretched over the thick, bulbous portion before the whole thing popped free. It and Alex's asshole were covered in a thick layer of lube that glistened as the bull god held it up like a trophy. The cord wasn't attached to the plug like he expected though, its prize still lied within.

After setting the plug off to the side, Alode wrapped a finger around the cord and tugged it back with the same level of care as before. Given how loose the hole was it didn't take much to extract the loudly humming pair of vibrating pills that had ventured quite deep into the femboy's ass. They must have been set right against the owl's prostate because Alex squirmed around the most when they were pulled out.

“Naughty boy masturbating in public like this. If you were so eager to get fucked you should have just asked,” Alode murmured and stuffed two fingers into the gaped hole.

Alex moaned pitifully and pushed back to force the digits all the way in. The snake to the last knuckle with hardly any effort which made the bull god grin knowingly. He could probably fit a third finger in, probably even a fourth if he was persistent, but why bother when there was something so much better at hand?

Alode tossed away the still vibrating pills and grasped his dick by the base to smack it roughly against the femboy's backside. His buttcheeks jostled with every tap, giving him a feel of what was to come.

One slight draw back and thrust forward had half of the bull god's cock burying into the other's ass. It felt so much larger than it looked, something that had Alex crying out in abject ecstasy as the divine shaft filled him. He cried out and pushed back like he had with the fingers. The rest of Alode's member buried inside, stopping only when their hips came together.

The bull god sucked in a sharp, pleasured gasp as the femboy's insides constricted around him on reaction. Alode's cock flexed and swelled a bit more to stretch his lover to his limit. The owl could barely control himself; he squirmed all around in eager anticipation before the bull god began moving.

One powerful hand took a hold of Alex's hip to keep him steady as the bull god began rolling his hips. The firm, satisfying smack resounded from every motion. Alex added his high-pitched moans to the growing multitude of sounds, then accompanied by Alode's guttural breaths and the creak of the mattress.

Alex was used to large things being forced inside of him, despite how introverted he came off, getting fucked by horses and others like Alode was something that happened frequently. Even his own sex toys were on the larger side. But the particular way that the bull god charged his hips forward with a fair amount of weight and strength behind each thrust had something new blossoming through the femboy's body.

Electricity tickled Alex's insides and the way the cock ground against his prostate had his mind almost going blank. His eyes rolled up in their sockets and his mouth slackened. He wanted to push back on his lover's cock but he was thoroughly pinned against his bed frame. The best he could really offer was clenching down as the throbbing length would withdraw, milking it expertly.

The pounding steadily grew faster and harder as the minutes ticked by. Alode's grunting became deeper and louder as well. His jaw clenched and his eyes narrowed as his cock was massaged with every stroke. This cute owl really knew how to work a dick as big as Alode's and that fact made him grin.

“Such a little slut,” the bull god laughed and gave the owl a firm smack on his ass. His feathers muffled the otherwise sharp sensation and sound, but its sentiment was felt all the same.

“I-I'm your slut!” Alex whimpered back.

“Beg for my cum,” Alode continued.

The owl stole a whimpering few seconds to himself being replying. “Please breed me. I-I wanna get...f-fuck...ah I wanna get filled!”

Alex's pleasure tasted delicious to the bull god. He drank it up as it gradually swelled through his body, every impact sending a jolt of intense bliss through the owl's small frame.

From below the owl's small cock bounced around erratically, flinging droplets of precum across his bed sheets. Alex had been so occupied with his ass being used like a fuck toy that he almost forgot about himself. He drifted a hand down to his member and began pumping it as best he could, but it was a challenge. The powerful thrusts made his slippery grip less sure and the whole experience had made himself almost too sensitive.

The owl road on the razor edge of a building climax that didn't seem to want to manifest. As much as his body begged for release it never came, no matter how hard Alode thrust into him. Little did he realize that it was all the bull god's doing, however his frustration wasn't meant to be long lived. That never stopped him from continuing to beg for his lover's cum and to be marked as Alode's territory.

Suddenly the idea of having a harem of dedicated femboys at his side every time he came down to Earth was becoming rather appealing. If revealing his godhood to one went over so well, what could it hurt to do the same for another one? Or two? Or three?

The bull god's hips moved at such an intense pace that they were practically a blur of motion. The crack of their bodies coming together was like an applause in a moderately crowded room. His groans had become as loud as the owl's and just as frequent. Both hands held onto the other's small form as he felt the build of exquisite ecstasy steadily reach an end.

Alode's cock throbbed with anticipation. It had swelled once more to the point that it bulged the femboy's belly with every impact and stretched him almost to a breaking point. The bull god seemed intent on ruining the owl's experience with anyone else that might find their way into his bed.

“A-Alode...please...” Alex whimpered through heavy breaths.” I'm g-gunna cum...”

“Oh really?” Alode chuckled deeply and smacked the owl on his flank again, making him cry out. Perhaps the poor femboy had been teased enough, and he was an exceptionally well rounded femboy that knew how to take a huge cock. Maybe it was time to finally reward him after what had to have been nearly twenty minutes of rough treatment.

With a flicker of thought, the barriers that held the owl back from his climax fell away. The intense, orgasmic waves hit him like an avalanche and he couldn't contain his scream. He threw his head back and pushed away from the bed frame with one hand while the other still tried to work his cock. Cum sprayed from his tip in long strings that fired surprisingly far. Each little burst of jizz had him squeezing down on his bull god's shaft.

In much the same fashion, the pleasure that Alex felt came back to hit Alode with an equal amount of strength. He groaned and rocked his hips even faster as his heavy balls clung tight to his groin. His cock flared and began painting the owl's insides with his thick load. Each thrust that he completed encouraged another substantial spurt to coat every square centimeter of the femboy's bowels. An accompanying roar through grit teeth had Alex's nearby neighbors understanding what was going on in those last moments of passion.

Renewed heat flashed through the owl's belly as he felt like a water balloon with the sheer volume he was being forced to hold. Climactic aftershocks played with the nerves through his core and over his prostate. He'd have kept spewing his own jizz if his little balls could provide anymore. For the time what remained dribbled from his tip and into a small pool that had formed between his thighs.

With a few satisfied grunts, Alode slowed his movements and eventually stopped them all together. He held his cock balls deep within the other's body, letting his insides still gradually milk him as they saw fit. He really was quite the cum hungry slut, it seemed.

“Good boy,” Alode chuckled and stroked both hands up the other's back and shoulders. The owl gave a little shiver and looked back with tired, half lidded eyes.

“Am I your good boy?” Alex asked barely above a whisper.

“We'll see after a couple more test runs. Hope you're not too warn out to go again,” the bull god replied.

“A-again?” Alex squeaked out with a bit of fear.

Instead of elaborating, the bull god suddenly yanked his lover back from the bed frame and effortlessly spun him onto his back. When the owl's world settled down, he was staring up into the larger male's grinning visage.

“That's right. Think you can handle it?” Alode asked, his voice holding a much darker edge now.

“I-I'll do anything that you want,” Alex whispered.

“Good boy,” the bull god complimented. Without even having extracted his still rock-hard cock from the other's ass, he began gradually stroking his hips once more.

The owl could barely believe they were going for another round right away, but what surprised him the most was that he was too eager for it.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me at the Spa 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/puddinfluffy/

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-at-spa-11141375

It normally took quite a bit to wake Kassey up from a deep sleep, but after a satisfying night and the lack of alarm, she found herself to be willing to stir. The curtains were drawn, and so the room was still shrouded in darkness. She rolled over from being on her side to be on her back. While she continued to relax and enjoy the warm, soft covers of Lizz's bed, there came the distinct smell and sound of cooking food.

The squirrel smiled fondly to the thought of a nice breakfast, but it wasn't enough to quite get her out of the king size bed. As apposed to her own, small mattress back home, she could actually stretch out. Even at the moment, her arms and legs were wide open as if it was her mission to take up as much surface area as possible. Even then, she wasn't able to reach the edges with any of her extremities.

A soft yawn made its way from her mouth and she sighed contently. She was almost dozing off again when there came a familiar giggle from the doorway to the room. It was accompanied by the intense aroma of delicious food. Even though she didn't want to, Kassey opened her eyes and beamed at the sight in front of her.

There was Lizz standing at the foot of the bed, completely naked and holding a tray stacked with plates of food and a glass of milk. Before the squirrel could say anything, the tigress gingerly knelt on the bed and walked forward on her knees while expertly balancing the tray.

Kassey sat up on the bed just in time for the tray to be set down over her lap. The rectangular surface was held up by a set of wire legs that spanned the length of the other woman's thighs, keeping it from toppling as Lizz let go.

“Good morning, sleepy head,” the tigress giggled and sat back on her haunches, admiring her guest. Kassey was similarly naked, her breasts spilled free as the portion of blanket that covered them fell away. The delicious smell of well cooked food continued to linger in Kassey's senses as she gazed down at the spread of breakfast items.

“Good morning. What's all this now?” the squirrel asked. There were plates of friend eggs, strips of bacon, crispy hash browns layered with ketchup, and perfectly cut triangles of toast that glistened with melted butter. Her mouth was watering but she had the sense to not be so rude as to begin digging in without making sure it was okay.

Lizz giggled. “It's breakfast, silly. Be sure to eat it all, we've got a busy day ahead of us.” The tigress lowered her gaze to the other woman's breasts and she licked her own lips at the sight.

“All of it's for me?” Kassey asked, alarmed. There was quite a bit of food, and while she was certain that she could have eaten it all, it wouldn't have been a very attractive sight. “Aren't you going to have any?”

“I sort of ate already,” Lizz said with a shrug. “Plus, I'm kind of hungry for something else...” She trailed off as she began to move around on the bed. The squirrel watched her while picking up a strip of bacon and taking a bite of it. When Lizz found the edge of the blanket, she lifted it and crawled underneath.

As the tigress's torso disappeared beneath the comforter, Kassey blushed brightly as she realized what was happening. Her teacher now approached her naked lower body, a sneaking lump that progressed until it got to her bare leg. She felt Lizz's paws grip her knees and nudge them open which made the squirrel squeak.

A giggle answered back and there came the distinctly hot breath from of the big cat against Kassey's inner thigh. It started out as a soft lick but then progressed to a loving kiss and nuzzle. The squirrel tried to distract herself by eating up the rest of the bacon and then picking up a fork. Just as she stuck the metal prongs into her first egg, the tigress's paws abruptly seized her thighs.

Kassey tried to maintain her composure as best she could but this wasn't the first time that this sort of thing had happened. Although the breakfast touch was unique, Lizz had this strange fascination with aggressively eating out the squirrel's pussy while she tried to complete some task.

Once it was while doing the dishes after dinner one night, next it was trying to fill out a job application for a temp position for the summer. The most challenging time that Lizz pulled this kind of a stunt was when Kassey was on the phone with her mother. Her parents and even her fiends didn't know that she was dating her former teacher, so it was very important to not let on that something funny was going on. When asked what all the screaming and wavering speech was about, all Kassey could say was that a feral mouse had gotten into the house and that she was doing all she could to avoid it. It seemed to do the trick, and her mother understood when she suddenly hung up on her.

It wasn't that Kassey hadn't tried to do the same thing to Lizz, but the teacher was far more practiced and able to refrain from any sudden outbursts. No matter how hard the squirrel would dig her tongue into the other's cunt and suck on her clit, the best she could get out of the tigress was a couple grunts. Once while Lizz was talking on the phone with the school Principle, Kassey had shoved two fingers abruptly up the other's ass. That time a squeal of surprise and a moan of ecstasy were emitted, which she recovered as a pained groan and talked it off like she had stubbed her toe. That was when Kassey found that Lizz loved anal.

But this was something new and Kassey found herself losing her battle for composure. She cut off the edge of the egg that she skewered and set it in her mouth as pleasure coursed up through her belly. It didn't take long for her to realize that she had a tough time chewing. Her hips began to squirm from side to side and her pussy became soaked in saliva and her arousal.

After a minute or so she was able to finally swallow but soon after she found that her more carnal needs were taking over her hunger. She gingerly lifted the tray from over her lap and set it off to the side. She pulled the covers from over her body and looked down at the tigress, who's head was sandwiched by the other's thick thighs.

Lizz's mouth was buried against the squirrel's cunt, her lips sealed around the other's folds while her tongue dug deep into the gripping entrance. Meanwhile her pink nose peaked just above the thick bush of pubic hair that Kassey continued to keep untrimmed, per her girlfriend's request.

Somewhat startled by the sudden light, Lizz glanced up at her mate and smiled widely, though it wasn't seen. She withdrew her mouth for a moment, trailing saliva while her tongue licked around at her lips, of which were covered in femme juices.

“I-I can't do anything while you're eating me out, hun,” Kassey stammered softly under her breath.

The tigress giggled and began to crawl over Kassey's body, getting to a point that she was looming her face near the others. “Can't get better if we don't practice,” Lizz replied.

“You know that I'm terrible at this game,” Kassey huffed and gasped as she felt the tigress's fingers place against her pussy. They stroked up and down, each digit smothering the sides of the squirrel's clit.

“If you want we can switch,” Lizz offered and leaned closer while drifting off to the side. The action had her mouth coming into contact with the other's neck where she began to gently kiss and lick.

“I-I'd like that actually,” Kassey said while eking out a few whispering moans. The tigress giggled again and leaned back but not before giving the other's breasts a quick grope and squeeze. Kassey leaned up and tried to put on a determined expression while seeming dominant. It only came off as cute to the feline but she went along with it anyway.

Lizz lied back and kept herself propped up on an elbow as she watched her girlfriend approach. Kassey nestled down between the other's legs just as the tigress had done to her. The squirrel didn't hesitate to mash her mouth against the other's clean shaven cunt and her tongue began an immediate, hungry assault on the damp pussy.

A shot of pleasure rocketed up Lizz's spine and she tilted her head as a moan escaped her. Without the constrain of the quiet game, the tigress was able to let herself go and show just how much she enjoyed her mate's technique.

All the while the squirrel lapped her tongue from side to side against those pristine pussy lips, she brought her paw in and delved two fingers into the soaked opening. The resounding cry of bliss told her that she was doing great and so she began sawing her fingers back and forth. They were soaked in an instant and the motion become faster and harder.

Lizz's thighs splayed wide and she hooked one paw under her knee to stretch the limb even farther. Intense spikes of euphoria climbed her pelvis and made her writhe and push her hips down against the pumping paw. All the while she did, the squirrel never stopped her tongue. The wet appendage assaulted the sensitive folds and her juices began to spill out in a torrent.

“Oh fuck!” the tigress moaned and arched her back. She collapsed her supporting arm and let go of her leg when Kassey decided to add a third finger into the mix, though it wasn't inside of the tigress's pussy. The squirrel's ring finger found its home within the other's asshole, pushing just as deep and working just as fast as those in the other's cunt.

The bed sheets became gripped and crumpled within Lizz's fists and she arched her hips to meet her mate's mouth. Kassey had meanwhile moved her tongue up to lick the erect clit that was begging for some attention. Her lips sealed around the nub and she suckled at it like it were a miniature cock. All the while Lizz screamed and arched her lips as if to make the suckling motions of her mate harder or to make the fingering that much faster.

Kassey did pick up her pace and ferocity. She was making full body movements to accommodate the tigress's begging in a way that sated her fully. The rocking of the bed grew noisy the longer the bucking and fingering continued. It came to such a degree that they were both eagerly moaning and working themselves into a frenzy.

With so much pleasure coming to Lizz, it was no surprise that she was soon approaching an excited climax. Her cunt flexed hard and her hips shuddered as the intense sensations abruptly ramped up. She gasped and stared down at the squirrel's face with wide open eyes. “Fuck, I'm cumming!” she yowled and then clenched her teeth and eyes at the same time.

Mere seconds after her warning, there came the unmistakable eruption of feminine cum cascading against Kassey's open mouth. Her fingers were drenched and the spattering doused her face. Unperturbed by the sudden spray, the squirrel opened her mouth and collected as much of the clear liquid as she could in her mouth before swallowing.

The tigress was wracked with aftershocks of pleasure that made her shake and shiver, even long after Kassey withdrew her mouth and paw, both of which were sodden. She made sure to lick her fingers clean and smack her lips appreciatively at the taste.

Meanwhile, Lizz was a panting mess. Her mouth hung open and her eyes stared up in an unfocusing manner at the ceiling. While she laid limp where she was, Kassey moved closer to get into a new position. While the tigress was lost in her fogged mind, her mate eagerly lifted one of her legs above her shoulder and straddled Lizz's other thigh. The tigress didn't quite know what was going on until she felt her sensitive cunt get brushed against by Kassey's own pussy.

Lizz gasped and trained her eyes on her mate in time to feel the full weight of the other's body come to rest between her legs. A shuddering whimper escaped the tigress and the role reversal had dawned on her. It was something that also didn't go unnoticed by the squirrel, in fact she grinned deviously.

The rutting motion was slow at first but it quickly grew into a vigorous back and forth sway. Kassey's pussy was primed already from the earlier treatment. Her juices mixed with her mate's and the two were moaning together in bliss as renewed pleasure coursed through both of their bodies. The squirrel hugged the other's leg close to her. So close that the tigress's calf actually mashed between the other's breasts.

Lizz reached between their rutting forms and began to rub at her untouched clit. While their cunts rubbed harder and harder, the intensity returned. She was crying out and arching her back while maintaining a decent position on her side. She pushed against the bed in tandem with the other woman and the two were rocking as hard and fast as they could muster.

The bed wailed noticeably. Pussy juices dripped to the covers and started to form a large dark spot on the sheets. The bed was swaying and creaking nosily. Each powerful rock from the squirrel made the entire frame sway quite violently. But the generous movements had a profound affect on Kassey, as the constant grinding had her rapidly nearing her first orgasm of the day.

Lizz would have noticed that such an event was coming on if not for her own rapidly approaching climax. The two were screaming their warnings by this point but neither were truly listening. The euphoria had grown to a level that all there was in their minds was the pure, unadulterated sensation of their pussies letting go and the incredible feeling that reaching their peaks had caused.

Twin bouts of clear cum gushed from their holes that doused each other in their essence. The screaming moans hit a crescendo and their bodies strained feverishly against each other to garner as much pleasure as they could.

Minutes listed by and their bodies slowly came down from their conjoined high. A shiver passed from Kassey's strained form to Lizz's prone body. Jittery whimpers escaped both women as they gingerly pulled away. There hardly seemed to be a single square inch of their lower bodies that wasn't covered in either femme cum or saliva. They each noticed this fact and giggled at the sight as things had become an absolute mess on the bed. In more ways than one it would seem.

“Oh no!” Kassey cried out. Lizz startled and followed where her mate was looking and found that the tray of breakfast foods had fallen over and spilled its contents onto the bed. The tigress laughed and groggily pulled herself up to a sitting position near the overturned plates. The rocking bed had been too much for it to handle, it would seem.

“Don't worry, I can make you some more,” Lizz giggled after seeing Kassey's downtrodden expression.

“It's not that I'm hungry, I'm just sorry your hard work was in vain,” the squirrel sighed and crawled closer to the upturned dishes and went about cleaning the mess up as well as she could. In this way, she was on her hands and knees with her butt in the air, something that hadn't gone unnoticed by the tigress.

There came a sudden smack to the squirrel's bare ass and she gasped loudly as it stung and sent a wave of heat up her spine. She reeled around to see Lizz's grinning face, and while she tried to glare it didn't do much to fool the teacher. Kassey opened her mouth to remark on the latest advancement but was silenced when Lizz leaned in and pressed their lips together.

The warmth of her girlfriend's touch melted her mock anger and she leaned against the other's embrace. Breathing a gentle moan, the tigress leaned forward and pushed the other back down on her back, though she was dangerously close to flopping down onto the mess of food. When Lizz leaned back, she spotted an untouched triangle of toast that hadn't yet slipped off its plate. She nabbed the morsel and placed it in her mouth to dangle right above the other's face.

Kassey stared cross-eyed and confused at the thing. She didn't quite know what was going on until Lizz made a nodding motion with her head and gave a playful wink. Catching on, the squirrel snickered and shook her head.

“God, you're so weird,” Kassey said and quirked an eyebrow.

“Ish romanshic,” Lizz retorted, her words garbled by the food. The squirrel rolled her eyes but couldn't help but feel a little charmed. She was reminded back to the famous scene in Lady and the Tramp, and with that in mind, she leaned up and took a minor bite from her end of the toast.

Now satisfied, Lizz let her mate up and together they cleaned the mess. The sheets were also pulled away from the bed, as they now had two days worth of sex on them and were needing a wash. Not just that though, their clothes were also in need of some tender love and care.

“You can borrow some of mine,” Lizz remarked as she gathered up her girlfriend's underwear and trotted off naked to her wash room. At first Kassey didn't think much about it, but little did she realize that being caught in clothes that weren't her own was bound to lead to a conversation she wasn't quite ready to have just yet.

Year of the Bull Chapter 5: Fearless Exposure

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

While the bull god's extravagant hunger for femboys seemed to be never satiated, there were frequent lulls in his encounters. Even though he had garnered a wide range of fresh contacts that were most often ready and willing to take him up on some impromptu sex, it was never a guarantee. Luckily, there was one individual that he could always count on to pick up the slack of fun.

In the few months the two had come to know each other, Oliver practically fell back into his normal, liberal lifestyle like Alode wasn't even there. This most often culminated in the tiger just trotting around the apartment wearing nothing if not close to nothing. Assuming a pair of socks or a loose button up shirt could be considered outfits.

Alode never minded the extra eye-candy, he doubted anyone ever would give his roommate's overly attractive disposition. Combined with the near daily sex that they had and it wasn't really any mystery as to why he felt so comfortable around the bull god. But still, seeing the naked femboy walk out into the kitchen like he did now with a towel hanging off his shoulder and his fur freshly washed never ceased to send Alode's heart into a gallop.

Oliver opened the fridge door and bent low to grab a drink from down on the bottom shelf. By the time he stood back up and turned around, the bull god was suddenly there in the way.

“Hey there, handsome,” the tiger said cheerfully, as if already knowing what devious thoughts were circulating through the other's mind. It wasn't much of a mystery by that point. Still, it didn't hurt to ask. “What are you up to?”

“Other than being bored out of my mind? Guess I'm stalking a cute tiger that thinks he can walk around in just his stripes without paying the appropriate roommate tax,” Alode teased.

“Roommate tax, eh?” Oliver giggled and popped the tab on his drink and took a quick sip. “I don't remember that being in the lease agreement. I hope you're not trying to extort a poor, vulnerable guy like me.”

“It's something new. Happens every time you walk out into the kitchen, and it gets steeper with every piece of clothing that you don't have on,” Alode replied, his gaze staying firmly locked to the other's.

“Well, you can clearly see I don't have my wallet,” Oliver said and gestured down at himself. Alode's eyes traced the femboy's figure up and down as he did. “How would you prefer me to pay?”

“The tax is five kisses,” the bull god chuckled.

“Oh, is that all?” Oliver laughed cheerfully before he puckered his lips, closed his eyes, and leaned up expectantly.

“Not on the lips,” Alode said.

“Okay, where then?” the femboy asked. He barely had to ask because his eyes were already drifting down as a new motion caught his attention. Alode's hands quickly undid his pants and pushed them down enough to draw his soft cock out. Another slight push and his heavy sack was revealed as well.

“One on each ball and the rest on my dick,” the bull god demanded.

Oliver snickered as he eyed the tantalizing member and balls. “Something tells me the tax is going to be more than just a few kisses.”

“Depends on how good the kisses are,” Alode replied.

“I sure hope you didn't intend to get me all dirty as soon as I got out of the shower,” the tiger replied as he set his drink on the nearby counter and slowly sank to his knees. He placed his paws on the bull god's thighs to steady himself when he finally came eye to eye with the soft, impressive length.

“Well, I certainly didn't plan any of this. Inspiration strikes as soon as I see that cute naked ass of yours.” Alode pushed his hips out and his cock gave a slight twitch of encouragement.

“I'm so sure,” Oliver giggled and finally leaned in. He started with the balls first, delving just under his roommate's manhood and pressing his lips on the left side of the sack. He drew a slight vacuum and stroked a few quick circles with his tongue the small amount of surface. When he leaned back, he pulled the package with him and when he let go, he exclaimed with a satisfied “Mwah!”

The brief touches had an immediate and powerful effect on the bull god's body. Though he didn't really make any noise while the femboy did the same to the right side, his dick twitched again and even began to swell.

Oliver's second kiss lingered for twice the amount of time as the first, like he was making out with the sensitive orb. One paw even left its place to cradle the sack and hold it aloft while he stroked his lips and tongue against its surface until he was satisfied. Upon finally pulling back he was greeted with the sight of the bull god's cock sticking out from his lap, not fully erect but half way there at least.

“Doesn't take much for you, does it?” the tiger teased as his fingers continued to massage the dense sack while he leaned farther up to continue paying his toll.

“Not when you're around,” Alode remarked.

The third kiss planted at the very base of the cock where the balls met the shaft. The incredibly sensitive spot was treated the same as the others, though this time it was much less of a kiss and more of a few deep licks. The soft, slippery appendage stroked the flesh and made it glisten, perhaps doing the most to encourage blood to flow into the growing length.

Instead of pulling back to reset for the fourth kiss, Oliver just dragged his tongue up the underside until he got to the bull god's median ring. He didn't even need to lift the member by this point, it was standing on its own and was as hard as a rock.

The tiger opened his mouth and wrapped his lips around the sides of the median ring so that his tongue could grind against as much surface as possible. He went back and forth across the exterior a few times, getting it as wet as he cared to before continuing up.

The final kiss came to the very top of Alode's cock, which now dribbled a bit of excited precum. The femboy wrapped his lips around the crown and accepted the first couple of centimeters into his mouth. This time the bull god did moan, though it was soft and under his breath.

Quick swirls around the flat tip caught the excess precum and allowed Oliver to swallow it. He murmured a moan of his own as he began to gently bob his head, not going so far to take too much of the length into his mouth before he lifted up. He only spared a few seconds of this suckling treatment before he eventually pulled off and looked up at his roommate.

Alode shivered and grunted as the pleasure left him. He looked down to meet the other's gaze and gave a slight huff. “Why did you stop?”

“You said five kisses. That was all of them,” Oliver said back and hopped up to his feet. “If you want more, you're gunna have to pay a tax of your own.”

“Is that so?” Alode chuckled. “Well, I'm all ears.”

“It's an ass kissing tax.” Oliver dashed around the bull god's side and made for the hallway at a casual trot, giggling to himself all the way. Alode followed and was met with the tiger's towel catching him in the face and causing him to pause. By the time he pulled it away his roommate had already disappeared into his room.

The bull god's cock throbbed with anticipation as he resumed his pursuit, discarding the damp towel over the back of the couch as he passed by. The door was open just a crack and when he pushed his way in, he was met with a tantalizing sight that had his heart thundering and his mouth salivating.

Oliver was propped up on his bed with his chest down on the covers and his backside high in the air. His legs splayed apart and his tail hiked high, giving the larger male an unrestricted sight of his freshly cleaned tailhole. It winked at him upon entry and the bull god's cock gave a replying, eager flex.

“Better get to work, I don't have all day,” Oliver sighed with a smile.

Alode climbed onto the bed from behind and settled both hands on the other's ass. He didn't need to spread them any farther, but he did anyway with a thumb placed on either side of the cute pucker to give it a little stretch. It opened slightly, showing just how eager the femboy was to have any number of things stuffed inside of it.

The bull god pushed his nose against the wrinkled ring and took a deep breath. His femme scent mixed well with the lingering vanilla shampoo that he used, and for a second Alode thought not to ruin such a work of art by adding his own.

A light moan caught in the tiger's throat as the first lick crossed his tailhole. It was slow and strong, soon followed by faster and more aggressive laps. Each stroke traced from taint to the base of the tiger's tail and trailed tingling electricity.

Pleasured murmurs spilled from Oliver as the treatment continued. He was subjected to enthusiastic licks that soon transitioned to his asshole being traced around. Then Alode pressed his mouth around the wanting pucker, which was as close to a kiss that he had done so far, and began trying to force his slippery organ inside.

Oliver relaxed himself and accepted the tongue, groaning nice and loud as it delved deep. Each stroke sent a shiver racing up the tiger's spine and had him grabbing at the covers of his bed. He didn't know how his roommate was able to push his tongue so deep given how tight of a hole it was, but he didn't care to question it too much. Just so long as it never stopped, he didn't care what happened to his ass.

Getting tongue fucked was slowly growing to be one of Oliver's more favorite foreplay options. None of the actors he did scenes with could compare to the bull god's technique and the way that every push in stimulated his prostate to the point of getting him hard in no time at all. Even now, his cock stuck out from his sheath and flicked drops of precum between his legs as it would flex in a needy display of wanting to be touched.

As Oliver's moans grew to a fevered pitch, the bull god became hungry for more. After a few minutes had passed of the fervent licking, he decided now to be the time to make use of all this preparation.

To the femboy's disappointment, the tongue withdrew from his hole but was quickly replaced with something much larger and harder. Alode's cock tapped him on the ass, making a satisfying smack that caused the cheek to jiggle slightly. He uttered a deep grunt and pressed his tip to the lubricated hole and pushed in, gradually sinking his shaft to the balls with one motion.

Oliver cried out and arched his back as the impressive size filled him. His stomach bulged right away and his whole body felt like it was buzzing with static. He was never going to get used to such an intense feeling and he was all the happier for it. It was like he was losing his virginity over and over again each time they would have sex and the pleasure that came with it was almost enough to make him cry tears of joy.

Alode began pumping his hips in a hurried fashion right away. He leaned over the other's form and transitioned one hand to their thigh while the other stroked up their back. The tiger's tight ring squeezed him with every motion, his insides milking the throbbing cock each time it would draw back.

Ecstatic moans filled the room and were occasionally joined by deep grunts of exertion. The creak of the bed beat out a steady tempo alongside the slap of the bull god's balls hitting the inside of Oliver's thighs. The femboy's small cock strained beneath him as every motion had the tip of the massive dick grinding against his prostate and causing his mind to go blank.

Oliver's eyes rolled up in their sockets and his tongue lolled from the front of his mouth. He could barely control his body as it would frequently twitch and shiver as he was pulled onto the other's lap and met with a similarly powerful buck. He had no agency in situations like this, a toy to be used by the far stronger male.

The release of the femboy's muscles caused his legs to fall out from underneath him and he splayed against the bed on his side. Alode hooked one of Oliver's legs around his hip and planted the hand that was on his back to the bed. He couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of the other's defenseless form.

The tiger's natural state seemed to be of a submissive ragdoll to be used like a cock sleeve. Not that Alode would ever complain, but he could only assume that such behavior was learned through his career. There probably wasn't much he could do when getting taken advantage of by two or three other men, if his porn stories could be believed. The bull god was doubtful that they were lies.

“Fuck yes,” Oliver whimpered from his slack jaw, his cheek set against the bed.

“You're such a good little slut, aren't you?” Alode rumbled as he leaned even farther down. His moans played against the tiger's sensitive ears, hot breath caressing the inner fur.

“Y-yes, I'm your cock hungry slut,” Oliver cried back and writhed. His churning spurred the bull god to rock his hips even faster and harder. His shaft swelled within the constricting bowels and stretched the tiger to his limits. The lube was almost not enough, but luckily the bull god's own precum slathered the femboy's insides well enough to keep the powerful motion as pleasant as ever.

“You gunna be a good little slut and beg for my cum?” he hissed under his breath.

“F-fuck! Please cum in me, Ahhh!” Oliver cried and arched his back. A surge of divine energy had all the fur on the femboy's torso suddenly standing on end.

Alode's throaty chuckle was lost amid the feminine scream. He leaned back as he continued to pour more of his strength into the rapid motion. His hips struck with such force that the tiger's entire body jostled erratically. Even if he did have the strength to coherently add himself the rocking it would have been entirely lost.

The aggressive hammering persisted for several minutes. Alode grit his teeth and drank the pleasure that the tiger exuded. His small cock swung around with every hit, precum now dribbling like a faucet and spattering his belly and the bed.

Every motion had the bull god going from base to tip within the tiger's ass and no matter how long he went or how hard he would thrust, the tightness never relented. He truly had to hand it to the femboy, despite being a living cum dump for nearly anyone that wanted a piece of him, he never lost his elasticity. A very notable and rare thing for a god to discover in a mortal that was to be their dedicated partner for their stay on Earth. It made Alode wonder if it might be worth it to share his divinity with the tiger and propose such a contract with him.

It would have to be a subject that he'd need to think about later. For now, the building waves of pleasure through his body had come to a peak and he was ready to let the tiger have the climax that he had been begging for with nearly every breath.

The barriers that held Oliver back evaporated and he was met with an intense surge that further overwhelmed his mind. He yowled and dug his fingers into the bedding as his cock flexed one last time before it began sputtering thick strings of jizz across his bed. Each resounding slam from the bull god had a fresh burst of cum erupting free.

Alode was met with the same ecstasy and roared triumphantly as he buried everything he had into the other's body while he pulled the tiger onto his lap. He had to remind himself not to get carried away or else he might truly harm his lover, but he had done this enough to know where Oliver's limits were.

A massive gush of cum painted the femboy's insides like a firehose. His already straining and bulging belly swelled just a bit more as the deluge emptied into him. Those heavy balls, capable of drowning an unsuspecting femboy in jizz, emptied their entire reserve in the span of a few seconds. Oliver could feel each gush that spilled into him, warm waves that spread through his insides. By the time the last few drops of Alode's salvo finished, the femboy was a whimpering mess.

The bull god rocked his hips a few more times to truly make sure he had nothing more to give before pulling out. He leaned back and admired the sloppy mess that made up the tiger's gaped tailhole, the insides sticky with cream and painted white, which seemed to be his mark. Cum began spilling out soon after. If Oliver knew how much of a mess he was making, he didn't seem to care.

“Good boy,” Alode chuckled and smacked his roommate on the ass. Oliver could only whimper in response.

The bull god folded his legs beneath him and sat back to wait for the femboy to recover enough to hold a half decent conversation. It took a couple minutes for his mind to calm down enough and his body to stop shivering and experiencing aftershocks that kept his nerves tingling and sensitive. But he eventually calmed down enough to begin moving of his own volition.

“God damn, that never gets old,” Oliver chuckled and rolled onto his back and stiffened as he felt his ass get covered in the pool of cum that had escaped him. “Fuck.”

Alode chuckled and shook his head. “Whoops, maybe you will need to take another shower after all.”

“If I do, you're gunna be the one to scrub my back,” the femboy retorted and scooted away from the damp spot while twisting around to inspect himself. Luckily the mess wasn't as bad as it felt, but it was still enough that he would have to do laundry. Again. “I'm gunna have to start charging you for how many times I have to run to the laundromat.”

“It can't be that many,” Alode retorted with a smile but it faded when the tiger gave him an unamused look. “Can it?”

“Enough that it's starting to cut into my fun money,” Oliver retorted and rolled off to the side and swung his legs over the edge. “I'm not gunna sleep in your cum, as fun as it is to make.”

“Oh, sorry,” the bull god cleared his throat and rubbed at the back of his head. “How about I do your laundry from now on then?”

The tiger's ears perked at the suggestion and he made a display of considering it. “All right, deal.” He then meandered over to his closet and began picking out a set of clothes for the day.

As the bull god watched him snag a pair of underwear and then a matching pants and shirt combo, he continued to mull the idea over of revealing what he truly was. “Hey, Oliver?” he asked.

“Yeah?” the tiger replied as he pulled a T-shirt over his head.

“If you were ever given the chance to never age or die, think you'd take it?”

The tiger shrugged after a second of contemplation. “I don't know. If I got to stay the same forever? It might be all right but I think life would get really old. Plus, what if I fell in love with someone and I had to watch them get old and die? That would suck.”

“All right then, what if your lover could also life forever and never grow old?” Alode pressed.

“Well, I guess that'd be a little bit better, but I still think life would get old.” He turned to give the bull god an amused yet mocking look. “Quite the strange hypothetical you have there.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Alode sighed and stood up. He meandered closer to the tiger and finally met his gaze with an uneasy look. “All right, one last hypothetical.”

“Shoot.”

“What would you do if I told you I was a god?”

“I guess I'd ask you to prove it,” the tiger said and sank his paws into the pockets of his pants.

“Hm, interesting,” Alode nodded his head thoughtfully. He wondered how other deities were able to do this sort of thing. For most of his entire existence he didn't much care to bring mortals into his personal realm, forever content to live his vacation and then leave it including any relationships and loose ends that might be created in his wake.

“Why? Do you have some water into wine trick that you've got for me?” Oliver asked with a growing, playful smile on his face.

“Something like that,” Alode said and then dropped the glamour that concealed his vision. The brightness of his divine gaze illuminated the tiger's face and made him blink in both awe and because it was a little too bright.

“Wha...” the tiger stammered and furrowed his brow. “How are you doing that?”

“This is my normal state,” Alode explained.

“That's quite the trick, I've never seen glowing contacts before,” the tiger said and tried leaning in to have a closer look into his roommate's gaze but the closer he got the more his own eyes hurt.

“It's not a trick and it's not contacts. I don't really know how to go about explaining what I am, other than to say that I am what I have just did: I'm a god.” Alode carefully watched the tiger's face for any shift of emotion so that he might better curate his next words or act, but to his surprise it was a blank slate.

“This is starting to get old, Alode,” Oliver said after a pause. “Where's the punchline?”

“There's no punchline, I'm being entirely truthful.”

Now it seemed as though the tiger was getting annoyed. “All right then, prove it. Do something that only a god could do.”

“All right. What is something that only a god could do?” Alode offered back.

“I don't know. Aren't you supposed to be all powerful? Do something all powerful then.” Oliver shifted his arms to be crossed over his chest.

“You'll have to be a bit more specific.”

The tiger rolled his eyes and then quickly glanced around his room. He settled on his nearby door and pointed at it. “Pull my door off its hinges.”

Alode followed the other's gaze. “You really want me to damage the apartment?”

“As a start. Plus, if you're really all powerful then you should be able to conjure money out of thin air, right? Or do the repair without even touching it or something?”

Alode mulled the thought over in his head and then shrugged. He was entirely right, in a sense.

The bull god went over to the door as casually as he would if he were intending to leave the room. Except instead of simply grasping the nob and turning it, he tore it from the door with a cacophonous peel of shattering wood and twisting metal. He did it with such ease that anyone else that was watching it happen might have thought the door was a movie prop.

But the bull god wasn't done with his demonstration. Even though Oliver watched with eyes the size of melons and a jaw that now hung open in shock, Alode held his brass prize to his roommate and squeezed it in his outstretched hand.

The metal whined as it was compressed and crumpled like a piece of paper. The intense force that molded it caused bits of it to squish out from between Alode's fingers like he was squeezing puddy. When he opened his hand, he revealed the knob to have molded to the shape of the inside of his fist.

Oliver didn't say anything, stunned as he was to have seen such an amazing feat as that. A whole range of emotions played through his visage as he looked from the crushed nob, to his door, and then to Alode's still glowing gaze. He searched for answers to a thousand questions that fought for supremacy at the front of his thoughts.

“I know I probably have a lot to explain,” Alode began slowly with an even tone. “But first let me tell you, I can't conjure money out of thin air, but I can fix your door.”

Previous///Next 

Year of the Bull Chapter 4: Spring has Sprung

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

It was nice to see the snow melting and the people of the city beginning to wear more liberal clothing. Being a god, things like temperature never bothered Alode, but he still needed to keep up appearances of course.

He decided it would be nice to get out of the apartment and see if he couldn't put his social abilities to the test on more difficult queries outside of his normal prowling element. It also allowed him to see how much more the world had changed around him since his last jaunt on Earth.

Putting on a spring jacket, he trotted from his apartment and down the sidewalk, his destination set for the nearby park. On the way he gave friendly smiles to other passerby and scanned the familiar architecture that he had only ever seen from his car window. With the perfect memory of a god he wasn't surprised by much, but the local businesses did change up their signs since the last time he passed them.

On his way he stopped by a coffee shop to grab a drink and a muffin before continuing on. He was constantly resolute in his mission to find some fun so he rarely passed up an opportunity for social interaction. The shop was unfortunately sparse on a Monday afternoon so there was no luck in that direction and the barista on duty weren't really his type.

The park was a nice open space with a winding sidewalk that crossed through it and made up its parameter. A few trees dotted the area with a plethora of people occupying the slowly blossoming grass as it shook off the last vestiges of winter. Activities ranged from simple picnics to various sports being played. In all it was a nice scene to come upon for Alode, he always enjoyed the sight of mortals enjoying their time in their most natural, laid-back setting.

The bull god occupied himself with a short walk around the park to begin with as he finished off his coffee. All the while he did, he kept a keen eye out for anyone that would fit his fancy. It wasn't long before someone eventually caught his attention.

Truly the sign of seasonal change, a cute rabbit with a slim figure and adorably curly hair sat all on his lonesome on one of the many benches. He was smiling contently down at a book, one leg crossed over the other, entirely oblivious of the approaching bull god.

"Hello there, mind if I join you?" Alode asked with as warm of a tone and smile as he could manage.

The rabbit startled slightly and looked up at the bull god with big innocent eyes. He had clearly been deeply ensconced in his novel to have even heard the other come near.

"Oh, not at all," the bunny said while returning the smile. Alode took his place at the opposite end of the bench and propped his arm across the back.

The bull god glanced to the side and made a note of the book that the rabbit was occupying himself with and found that he didn't recognize it. Not too unexpected, even literature would change quite a bit since he was last on Earth.

“What might you be reading?” he asked casually.

“It's the first book in the Jupiter Legion series. Thought I'd finally pick it up since they're making a show about it now,” the rabbit said with a beaming smile.

“Interesting, what's it about?” he pressed while scooting a bit closer.

“It's kind of a generic space opera. Colonists on Jupiter's moon rebel against their oppressive government and whatnot. Mix in some mild romance and war stuff and it's not a half bad read,” the rabbit continued, clearly much more involved in the series than such a casual explanation would relay.

“I haven't picked up much science fiction since moving here, I'm much more of a fantasy reader myself,” Alode replied. “Do you dabble in that genre by any chance?”

“Yeah, I love fantasy. I mean, I love all genres but fantasy and science fiction are what catch my attention the most,” the rabbit said.

“Have you read much of G.R Kroger's works?” The bull god probed.

The rabbit's face immediately lit up. “Yes! I love his Elf and Orc series, plus all of his short stories that he worked on with Teel Tamara. Truly a great writer.”

“He was one of the first authors I ever met in person. I was so nervous that I actually forgot to ask him to sign the book that I brought up to his table,” Alode laughed, not an entirely untrue story.

The rabbit's eyes went wide with wonder and he leaned closer. “Wow! What was he like in person? He seems like such a nice old guy in his interviews.”

“Oh yeah, really nice man, pretty understanding when a stuttering nerd doesn't know how to interact with someone like him. Though he probably gets it all the time,” the bull god chuckled.

The rabbit stifled a snicker and quirked a disbelieving eyebrow. “You? A nerd?”

Alode smirked and leveled and accusatory look at his new friend. “Of all the people I'd expect to not judge books by their cover, it'd be a fellow Kroger fan.”

The rabbit's cheeks flushed momentarily as he realized how he must have sounded and he quickly folded his book on his lap, a marker keeping place of where he had been. “Oh, you're right. I'm sorry about that, it's a bad habit.”

“Don't worry about it,” Alode laughed and waved his hand dismissively. “Although you can make it up to me by joining me over at the bookstore down the road. I've been looking for some new stuff to read and along the way maybe you can sell me more on this one.” Alode punctuated his words by nodding down for the rabbit's novel.

The rabbit bit at his lip in momentary contemplation before he shrugged and nodded his head. “Sure, sounds fun to me. But if we are I should probably get your name.” He then stuck his paw out. “I'm Archie.”

“It's nice to meet you Archie, I'm Alode,” the bull god replied and accepted the gesture with a firm shake.

In truth, the small outing wasn't a complete lie on Alode's part. He was in need of some entertainment to pass the time between when he was having sex, and the internet got old surprisingly fast. Oddly enough, access to the vast stores of human knowledge at his fingertips alongside the plethora of social media options didn't interest him as much as it did mortals. What probably caused it was the fact that he practically lived every life that he judged in heaven, which was akin to the most intense social media imaginable.

As he and Archie browsed the multitude of novels at their disposal, frequently picking out volumes to talk about and build into a stack for purchase, they found that they had quite a bit in common. All the while they went about the many isles of books side by side, Alode let hints of his divinity seep into the rabbit's body with every word he spoke.

Before long, Archie had entirely come out of his shell and was dancing about like a kid in a candy store being let off a leash. As he did, Alode watched on with friendly smile. The rabbit was quick to nab various books from shelves, often times picking several that made up a series. He had been instructed to grab his favorites that he thought the bull god might enjoy and before long he had a load that was so tall that if he carried them all at once they would reach above his head.

Once he realized what he had done, Archie frowned and began looking through the novels to take back. Before he could, Alode stepped in and stopped him.

“Sorry, I got carried away,” the rabbit said with a frown.

“It's good that you did, now I don't have an excuse to be bored,” Alode chuckled and winked.

“But that's gunna cost a fortune, you can't get them all,” Archie pressed.

“Watch me.”

Without hesitation, Alode took their load to the checkout counter and paid for the entire stack with cash as if it was nothing. Even the clerk blinked with astonishment when the total came to just over two hundred pounds and was handed three notes to cover it. The rabbit soon realized with horror that the stack he had picked out for himself was among the bull god's selection. When he tried to explain what had happened it was already too late and he was scrambling to see what he owed his new friend.

“Don't worry about it, my treat,” the bull god said as he grabbed the heavy bags and held out two of them for the rabbit to take.

“I... I don't know what to say,” Archie stammered softly as they exited the book store.

“Well, there is one way you can pay me back,” Alode offered cryptically while making a show of hiding a wry smile.

“What's that?” he asked.

“You can let me take you out for supper. Also, I'm gunna need help getting these back to my apartment. Do you have a car?” Alode replied.

A fresh blush crossed Archie's face as he found himself taken aback. “Oh gosh. Yeah, I have a car, it's parked just over there,” he said and tried to gesture over to the parking lot near the park while his paws were filled with bags. “But I'll only agree to supper if you let me pay for it.”

“We'll see,” Alode said back with a wink and began walking off towards where the rabbit had pointed.

On the way to his car Archie tried to argue that being so generous wasn't fair, but each time Alode rebuked his attempts to get the bull god to not spend any more money. Once they were comfortably settled into the rabbit's little sedan and on their way to a friendly restaurant nearby, Alode explained why it was that money was no issue for him.

Of course, the tale that he wove conveniently left out his godhood or how he actually acquired his wealth. Instead, he told the same story that he had with everyone else so far, that he had made a series of lucrative investments that greatly paid off, not to mention a cache of generational money some long lost relative had left him. He didn't care that it was all just sitting in a vault somewhere collecting dust, so he enjoyed spending it on other people.

The rabbit's eyes became the size of baseballs when he was told that his new friend was a millionaire. After that, all talk of wanting to pay back equally to what the bull god was capable of spending ceased. Instead, he began to think of how else he might be able to give back to their friendship that didn't involve money. Alode could practically taste the other's silent decision.

It had gotten late enough that a meal was well on both of their minds and Archie was intent on selling the place that they were going to, perhaps thinking he had to so that someone as wealthy as the bull god wouldn't think it was dingy upon first sight. In truth it was just a little establishment run by a family of four who were all good friends of Archie.

It was fairly populated in the evening and the two were seen by what the bull god could only assume was the daughter of the family given how young she looked. As soon as the two sat down, the rabbit launched into a series of questions that dug for details about Alode's life. The bull god gave carefully curated answers to each that he knew would be satisfactory and not likely to invoke more questions. He often found the simpler the better when it came to such things.

For all the talking up that Archie did for the establishment, the bull god found that none of it was necessary. Sure, the accommodations weren't like some of the upper-class restaurants he had eaten at, but when their food arrived, he could tell that it was prepared with care and by the hand of someone that clearly knew the culinary arts. They ate mostly in silence as most of the rabbit’s questions had been exhausted up to that point, but before long Alode began to ask some of his own.

Archie revealed that he wasn't from the area either, though he was much more familiar with it than the bull god. He was studying at the university in the hopes of being an archaeologist. He was fairly young, twenty-one years old and didn't have too many of his own friends yet, though he was making headway on that front.

When the check finally came, Alode swiped it before the rabbit could see the cost and paid just as quickly, despite the dirty look he was given. The bull god could only grin at the other's expression as he found it almost too cute to handle. Archie seemed to sense this which made him fume even more. At the end of it, the bull god had gotten the rabbit to smile by the time they left the establishment.

“I really don't want our time to end,” Archie commented as they made their way back to his car.

“It doesn't have to; do you have any other plans?” Alode asked.

“I guess not. Other than a bit of studying but I can push that off. Why?”

“Well, we still have to sort through our book haul. Maybe we could hang out at your place?”

The rabbit's ears perked up with renewed interest and a wide smile split his face. “Oh, that'd be great!” He then practically raced the rest of the way to his vehicle and leaped into the driver's seat. If Alode had been just a bit slower he was certain that the excited bunny might have taken off without him.

On their way, the topic of conversation shifted to movie and social media interests. Alode admitted that he hadn't seen many movies, which was mostly true. He had about a decade of film and music to catch up on, on top of everything else. Not too surprisingly, Archie's interests delved deep into fantasy and science-fiction when it came to visual media. He went on about his favorite series the whole drive to his apartment and how the season finale of one of them was going to be on in a couple days. Alode made a mental note to put it to the front of the long list of things he needed to see.

Archie's apartment was one that suited him well and was pretty much exactly what the bull god expected. Just a small one-bedroom dwelling where he lived on his own in the second story of a five-story building. The two elected to take an elevator given their heavy haul, and once inside the rabbit carefully cleaned off his kitchen table of class-oriented material so that they could get to work sorting out what belong to who.

It didn't take long for them to divide their piles, Alode's dwarfing the rabbit's by ten times. Sitting them side by side was quite the amusing sight, one that had the bull god chuckling to himself. It didn't last because all the rabbit had to do was show Alode his room for him to see that his own book collection was like that of a small library with shelves upon shelves stocked with volumes, every last one meticulously organized.

“Wow, you really like reading,” Alode said under his breath as he took in the sight, even going up to one shelf and scanning the various titles. The rabbit stood by with a smug grin and crossed arms.

“Bit of an understatement I'd say,” Archie replied and meandered over to sit on the side of his bed.

“Oh, you apparently like doing other things as well,” Alode noted as he came across what appeared to be a moderately sized sex toy next to a bottle of cherry flavored lube. He picked them up and turned to present his find to his new friend with a wide, playful grin.

All color drained from Archie's cheeks before they suddenly flushed red. He leaped from his bed in a way that only a rabbit could and practically tackled the bull god. Alode allowed himself some flexibility as the femboy hit him and pressed him against the nearby bookshelf. With a surprisingly fast swipe, the rabbit nabbed the two items and hurried to stuff them under his bed.

“You know, I never would have taken you to be the type,” Alode commented as his eyes fixated on the rabbit's backside as he was momentarily bent over.

“Well, I'd have preferred we know each other a bit longer before you found out about that aspect of me,” Archie said while refusing to meet the other's gaze.

“It's not really that bad though, everyone has to get off somehow, right?” the bull god continued. “I'm just surprised that you do it yourself and that you might not have a partner or friend to help you out.”

“Not exactly from a lack of trying,” Archie shrugged and then paused as he processed what Alode had said. “Wait, what do you mean?”

“Well, you're very cute. I'd have thought you'd have guys clambering all over you. Am I mistaken?” Alode asked and quirked a brow.

Archie's blush returned in full force. “Yeah, I don't have anything like that. Pretty much a single bun looking for fun.”

“I see,” Alode said almost to himself while stroking the bottom of his chin. The rabbit finally turned around and looked up at the bull god, their eyes locking and, in that moment, he seemed so much smaller and more vulnerable than Alode had seen through the day. It made him eager to take the next few steps forward. “And what might you say are qualities you'd look for in someone you might want to be with?”

“Th-they'd have to share some of my interests for starters,” Archie began as the bull god stepped closer, forcing him back until his legs braced against his bed. He dropped to his backside while he continued talking. “I'd have to be attracted to them physically of course. They'd have to be nice and understanding and...oh.” He paused as Alode suddenly leaned down to be at eye level while continuing to slowly pursue.

“Go on,” Alode said as he placed his knee on the bed just to the rabbit's side. Archie continued to retreat but at some point, he eventually just flopped to his back and found the bull god to be towering over him.

“And... and... I don't know,” Archie mumbled, his face burning as brightly as a cherry as he continued to stare up at the other with his big, innocent eyes. Maybe not so entirely innocent, Alode thought to himself. He could hear the beating of the rabbit's heart like he was prey being hunted. He could also smell the rising need to be dominated and the growing indent at the front of the femboy's tight fitting pants.

“Well, would you say you'd look for someone that would bite your neck?” Alode asked as he leaned his face lower, looking as if he might try to kiss the other but shifted to the side just in time to avoid such contact. Instead, his mouth found the rabbit's collar bone and gave a gentle nibble just above it.

“Y-yes!” Archie gasped out and clamped a paw over his mouth as if to hold back another too enthusiastic outburst.

Alode chuckled lowly and continued to place soft nips and bites against the rabbit's sensitive flesh. Each playful touch had a full body twitch resounding from the femboy, if not a gentle moan. At no point did he seem to protest or push back, which made the bull god feel even more bold.

Alode's hands drew in and stroked up the other's sides while taking a hold of his shirt and gradually lifting it. Archie seemed to be more than eager to get out of his clothes as he wiggled and shifted to help the process along, and in hardly no time at all he was naked above the waist.

Perhaps not wanting to be the only one not doing something, the rabbit quickly attacked the bull god's clothing as well, though he started at the waist. He tugged at the buckle to undo it, then the button and zipper that held the bottoms up. He seemed well practiced with the motion and Alode had to bite back his knowing grin as his pants were suddenly shoved down to his thighs. Now there was just a pair of boxers that kept the rabbit from the prize within, and he wasn't to be deterred any further. Not caring to ask for permission, the rabbit did away with the other's underwear as quickly as he had the rest.

Alode found this more forward side of the rabbit to be an appealing turn of events. He shifted himself from side to side to get free of his undone clothing. Once he was entirely out of them, the bull god straddled the rabbit's lithe form and continued to play at his more sensitive spots.

Archie similarly occupied himself with the other's body, though in a much different way. Like someone given a new toy to play with, the rabbit's paws had taken to feeling over the large, soft member between Alode's thighs. It was so warm to the touch and promised an impressive size once hard. The more he stroked his fingers across its surface he could feel it steadily swelling to life. It was all he could do to maintain his focus or else he'd have been lost in the interesting tingling sensations that had begun at his neck.

Alode's hot breath began to wash over the other's throat as the gentle stroking built up to the point of feeling better than what idle touching could provide. He had since grown to almost a full stand and the rabbit's paws worked back and forth in tandem across his swollen size. He no longer cared about being coy either, so when he finally drew his face back, he immediately pressed their lips together.

Archie was a little startled by the abrupt action but he'd have never complained about the bold move. The heat that now rolled off of Alode's body was like being submerged in a comforting bath, especially when their nearly bare bodies were so close to each other. All of a sudden, he had the urge to make them both entirely bare, and so his fawning paws leaped up to the bottom of the bull god's shirt and hastily yanked it up. The two had to break their passionate embrace for just a moment, but it was worth it so have flesh touching flesh in a full embrace.

Amid their playful touching and increasingly rougher motions, the rabbit had at some point lost his bottoms. Now entirely naked together and both sporting prominent erections, the urge to take things even farther had grown to a peak.

The rabbit had managed to nudge Alode onto his back at one point, allowing him to triumphantly straddle the much larger male with a grin that matched. Alode chuckled at the sight and was about to make a snide remark when Archie suddenly spun around and presented his backside to the other's face.

Alode's words caught in his throat as the sight came to him, finding the bare backside to be even more stunning without pants covering its nearly perfect curvature. He wasn't given much time to truly admire it as it suddenly plopped down on his face with his mouth and nose burying right up against the rabbit's pink, winking tailhole. His hands immediately hugged around the femboy's hips as his weight comfortably settled.

“Good boy. Get me warmed up and I'll get you warmed up, 'kay?” Archie said from over his shoulder as he reached out to take Alode's cock between his paws again. The bull god didn't answer with words, instead going the route of spreading the other's buttcheeks open just a little more so he was allowed enough room to start licking.

The warm laps trailed a mild amount of tingling energy that caused the femboy to unexpectedly moan and wiggle back. Momentarily lost in the blissful sensation, Archie almost forgot that he had his own task ahead of him. After stealing a few moments to just enjoy the bull god's licking, he returned his attention to the still semi-hard mass of dick in front of him.

Not to be outdone, the rabbit leaned forward and angled the throbbing length to his mouth. He sank the first few centimeters between his lips without a problem and gradually worked even more in. His little tongue slathered every bit of surface he could with saliva, putting in extra effort to make it sloppy. He got down to the mid-point before pulling back, taking a breath, and delving it back down.

Archie gradually fell into a reliable rhythm with this, slurping noisily with every draw back and letting a few moans escape as he would sink down. He tried to push more of the sizable girth with every venture down but he had a terrible gag reflex and his throat wouldn't be able to handle such a large thing. He was used to being with men of his own size, and realized with a growing fear that he was clearly no porn star but was handling a porn star's cock.

Alode was able to keep his moans under control for the most part, but he did often let a stray groan or huff escape as the rabbit's suckling became more concentrated. He otherwise occupied himself with the task at hand, which he found himself enjoying more and more. Each quick swipe of his tongue going from the middle of Archie's taint almost to the base of his tail had the wanting pucker winking with anticipation. It glistened with the bull god's saliva and he could tell that the more attention he gave it the more it was beginning to loosen up.

Alode's lips sealed around the pink asshole and his tongue transitioned from stroking to pushing. He drew a slight vacuum on the sensitive flesh as he drilled the tip of his slippery appendage to the ring's center. With a bit of divine strength, he was able to slip in with ease and soon the rabbit's ass was open to his influence. He dove as deep as he could right away which made his lover whimper needingly with his mouth full of cock.

Alode's tongue coated the other's insides in slippery spit while tasting the absolute need that the rabbit exuded. His body was practically begging to get fucked, and the bull god was going to fulfill that request and more. Every pass that his tongue made brought with it a charge of electricity that caressed the other's prostate.

Archie's own cock bobbed excitedly and dribbled precum onto the bull god's chest due to the excessive stimulation. He didn't even need to get touched and he felt like he was already getting close to cumming, certainly not the first time he had been fucked into doing so, but it'd be the first that some enthusiastic rimming had gotten him to that point.

With a loud, satisfying pop, the rabbit pulled the throbbing dick from his mouth and admired it with half lidded eyes. Its surface glistened with saliva, which he continued to slather around with both paws pumping from base to tip. He was satisfied with what he had accomplished so far and felt that it was time for their fun to reach the next level.

As if reading his mind, Alode withdrew his tongue and pushed the rabbit's lower body forward. Archie slid down with a surprised gasped and then suddenly flopped forward against his bed. He was on his paws and knees now while Alode gathered himself into a better position from behind.

The bull god's powerful cock throbbed with the beat of his heart as it came to rest between those cute cheeks, its rock-hard surface lightly grinding to the rabbit's saliva coated ring. Archie only had to look over his shoulder and lock eyes with his lover to get across how badly he wanted to get fucked. Alode didn't hesitate to fulfill that unspoken request.

The bull god's fat tip forced open the rabbit's ass and sank in to the half-way point with relative ease, but going any farther suddenly became a struggle. Archie cried out with a shrill, greatly surprised moan as he became filled to the brim immediately, his hole straining to fit that massive girth's median ring inside. It was easily the biggest thing he had ever experienced and this was just the beginning.

Alode huffed and grit his teeth as his hands grasped the femboy's hips. He started out slow to give the rabbit enough time to adjust before quickly building into a powerful tempo. Every thrust only allowed half of his cock to sink in until Archie was ready to take more, but for the time being he was more than content with what he had.

The rabbit's paws gripped fistfuls of bed sheets as he pressed back into his lover's powerful, stroking hips. His moans spilled loudly with every breath, his tongue hanging from his mouth as he sucked in deep breaths of air. His body tingled with the bull god's energy that now sought to touch every nerve through his core. He eagerly pushed himself to accept more of Alode's girth and was gradually making headway.

The room filled with the creak of Archie's bed and their combined moans. The rabbit had since folded his legs beneath him and lowered his chest all the way down so that his ass could be used to the bull god's content. Alode had since leaned his towering form far over his lover's back and was rolling his hips faster and harder. Archie's stretched tailhole had almost entirely gotten the base of his cock inside, which meant he could really begin to pour on the power.

Alode began pulling the rabbit back as he would slam forward, sending everything he had into the other's constricting depths. Each intense motion had the bull god's dick grinding into the other's sensitive prostate to that point that the rabbit’s inside felt like they were melting.

Archie began to beg desperately for more even though his stomach was near its breaking point. Each powerful thrust from behind caused a prominent bulge to extend from his belly. The pressure was immense and incredibly gratifying. If not for the strong hold that the bull god had on his small frame, he'd have been throwing his weight back as hard as he could. Luckily, Alode seemed to have their combined motions under control.

The bull god drank in the growing pleasure from his lover and found himself fueled by it. He garnered just enough influence to keep the rabbit from spilling his load all over his own bed, otherwise he'd have done so from the first time he became filled. No one was allowed to cum until he said so, and he still had plenty more to subject this adorable femboy to.

The clap of their bodies coming together soon rose to the volume of their combined cries of ecstasy. Archie felt like he had become just a fuck toy for his lover, his muscles having long since gone slack. He rode out the waves of pleasure that drew through his insides with every aggressive impact that had his entire body jostling. He wanted to add more to their fun but at the moment his mind had fully succumbed to the carnal joys of being stretched wider than he had ever been before.

Long minutes ticked by and no signs of slowing down surfaced from the bull god. If anything, he was getting faster. His massive balls clapped the other's small sack with every powerful thrust and his cock grew to be even thicker than before. The nerves through his corporal form buzzed with divinity, seeking release. Just a bit longer, he told himself as he watched over the rabbit's limp body.

Archie's mind had practically gone blank by this time. His muscles frequently spasmed but it wouldn't have been seen from how hard he was being drawn back onto the bull god's cock. He wasn't even saying words anymore, the begging to go harder and to be filled with cum had transformed into pitiful whimpers of bliss. He was ready to be let go, and so the bull god allowed it.

Alode's grasp on the other's sides suddenly tightened and a deep, thunderous roar bellowed from his throat and chest. He suddenly stopped moving, his entire length buried so deep in the other's ass that it was like he was trying to force his huge balls inside as well. Instead, those luscious orbs clung tight to his groin, releasing their full torrent of potent cum deep into the femboy's awaiting insides.

The barriers that held Archie's climax back finally fell away in that same moment and the rabbit's long-awaited peak struck him with the force of a tidal wave. If his voice wasn't so ragged by that time his scream might have been louder and more encompassing, but instead it came out as a whispering squeak. His eyes bulged wide and his mouth hung open as far as it would go, his lungs void of any remaining air. The little cock that stood straight out from his lap flexed and began spattering thick globs and strings over his own belly and thighs, a surprisingly large amount for what was a below average sized package for his kind.

Alode gradually pushed and pulled his cock a few more times to ensure his balls were as empty as possible before he pulled out. Archie's asshole gaped wide, dripping slightly with a spattering of cum around the pink rim. Then his belly inadvertently flexed and a torrent of the bull god's jizz gushed out to run down his sack and the insides of his thighs.

Both hands held the rabbit's backside splayed wide, the bull god admiring the exhausted, mess in front of him. Archie's huffs came fast while tremors occasionally trailed through his form.

It took him a minute or so, but the rabbit eventually gathered his strength and lifted himself up and repositioned to be on his side. In a similar fashion, Alode settled on his haunches, his proud member having since shrunk to the point that it now lied lazily over one thigh, still slathered in a layer of their combined juices.

“Fuck, what a mess,” Archie mumbled as he swiped a paw over his recovering pucker and felt the gooey load that still spattered almost his entire lower body. When he brought it back up to his eyes to inspect, thick white strands connected his fingers like a spiderweb.

“I think it looks good on you,” Alode commented playfully.

“You think so?” Archie smirked and made a show of running his tongue over his palm and then sucking each digit clean. The way he did it with the familiar smacking lips and slurping noises almost had the bull god's cock filling with blood once more. “Well, it doesn't look good on my bedding. Guess I gotta take a trip down to the laundry room.”

“I can help with that. It's the least I can do,” Alode offered.

“I know you will. I'll be damned if I'm gunna sleep on the couch because of your mess.” The rabbit smirked and winked at his lover before he swung his legs over the edge and hoped up. His own dick had since shrunk back into its sheath, and Alode couldn't help but find the sight of the naked, messy bunny irresistible.

“Wait a second,” the bull god said and scrambled over the bed just as the femboy leaned down to take a hold of the sheets to pull them off.

“What?” Archie replied, slightly alarmed.

“Do we really have to rush to do laundry right now? What if we make another mess?”

“Another mess?” the rabbit repeated with alarm. “W-when?”

“Maybe right now?” Alode said and reached out to snag the femboy around the waist and launched back. The two landed in the middle of the bed right on their previous mess, a surprised yelp following the rabbit all the way down.

“Again?” Archie gasped as he found himself cradled against the other's strong body. “Where the hell did you get the energy? There's no way I could do it again so soon.”

“How long before you could?” Alode asked and began soaking the other in an unseen aurora of divine energy.

Suddenly the rabbit didn't feel quite so tired or sore like he had just a couple seconds ago, in fact he felt invigorated. “Fine,” he conceded after a few moments of thought. “But as soon as we're done, we gotta do laundry.”

“Deal,” Alode agreed and leaned in to press his lips to the other's. His cock was already swelling with renewed interest, coming to settle right between the other's thighs and eventually resting just under the rabbit's groin. In a similar fashion, the femboy's own cock had begun to make itself known again.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me in My Laboratory 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-my-14811319

Things could have been a lot better. But they could have been a lot worse as well. Fen wasn't ready to call it a failure by any stretch of the imagination, but it didn't quite resemble a success either. More work was greatly needed, and this would be a huge step forward in doing that.

Oscar remained in his transformed state for about a week by this point. The mouse wondered if he couldn't potentially cause him to revert back to his original canine form, but at this point there was a greater need to control the beast he made before it got even more out of control. And he had to do so fast, because the constant need for powerful tranquilizers was beginning to raise questions from his superiors.

This had been one of the greatest breakthroughs in biology and he didn't need his fun and fame to be ruined by some prying eyes.

So far Oscar had been kept in a constant stupefied state, allowing the mouse to move and manipulate him as he saw fit. Luckily the handy laboratory robots could keep secrets and were strong enough to heave the now seven hundred pound body up onto a new, much more sturdy, operating table.

The thick metal bands that secured the lizard beast's arms, legs, and tail were custom made for the job and would hopefully be enough to restrain Oscar once he woke back up. The last of the tranquilizers had been administered over an hour ago, and in all that time Fen had been hard at work implementing his new method of control.

The mouse was by no means a medical doctor, let alone a brain surgeon, but a crash course on the subject over the past couple of days made him fairly confident in what he was doing as he carefully cut away a section of Oscar's skull at the back of his head. It was a small enough portion that allowed him access to this lizard's brain to implant his control device.

The little object wasn't any larger than a box of matches with a small antenna sticking out of it. During the course of this surgery Fen came to realize how powerful Oscar's healing factor had become and on top of racing to complete his task before he woke up, he now had to fight the bone and scalp from sealing off his work before he was done.

Luckily he was a better surgeon than he thought, and as soon as the lengthy wires were maneuvered into place within the lizard's brain, he was able to sit back and let the beast's regenerative abilities clean up.

No later that Fen hopped off his chair and began to put away his tools did the giant reptile begin to move. Oscar uttered a low growl and grimaced. His limbs gave experimental tugs at their restraints but found them to be quite immobile.

At the sudden animation, Fen gasped and dashed to his nearby computer to run through the device's operating system. He hoped he had enough time to run an initial diagnostic but it seemed as though he wasn't going to be given that chance.

A guttural groan emanated from the lizard's barreled chest and his eyes slowly came open. The rest of his faculties returned quickly as abrupt panic and rage took hold. A hissing snarl tore through Oscar's mouth and he threw himself against the thick steel bands that secured his body. A deafening creaking and groaning emanated from the table as it sounded as though it might collapse from the strain.

Fen's fingers raced across his keyboard accepting prompts that appeared across his monitor. “Just hold on, big guy,” the mouse said under his breath as various lines of code and diagnoses popped up. Everything seemed to be connected and working, all he needed to do was turn the device on and see  how things went.

With a swift click of his Enter key the device went to work. As soon as it did, Oscar let out an ear splitting roar with his back arching as high as the table would let him.

The mouse reeled around and stared with wide open eyes at the pained expression across his experiment's face. But there was something more there that wasn't before: recognition. It took a few seconds for the initial outburst to die down, soon followed by more, albeit less loud. It was a good thing that they were in the basement of the facility otherwise this entire experiment would have just been found out.

To Fen's pleasant surprise, the lizard cooled his aggression to be released from the table and its snarls slowly turned to a volume that didn't make the mouse's blood rush with adrenaline. Oscar still looked profoundly pissed off though, or maybe that was his natural expression.

“Oscar?” Fen said as he took a couple steps closer.

At the sound of his name, the beast turned its head as best as it could to look over at his friend. Recognition bloomed within those primal, slit eyes and he let out a pained whine.

“F-f-fen..” the lizard gurgled as best he could with his oddly shaped mouth and forked tongue.

“That's right, it's me. How do you feel?” the mouse asked, now coming to stand directly by the table.

“What...happened...?” Oscar asked slowly, as if finding words was painful.

“It was the experiment. Do you remember?”

Oscar huffed and hissed for a moment and then fresh anger bloomed across his face. “You...did...this...!” Oscar growled angrily.

“You're right, I did. But look at you! You're beautiful!” Fen said earnestly and reached a paw out to stroke it over the beast's powerful arm that was easily triple the size of his own. “You're a scientific marvel, a break through in biology!”

“I...am...monster!” Oscar snarled.

“No, you're not!” Fen snapped back defensively. “You're a work of art, and I will not have my work insulted as such.”

“Fuck...you...!” the lizard roared.

“I promise I will help to try to restore your cognitive faculties but you have to work with me here. Please?” Fen sighed and looked the beast in the eyes. Oscar hissed angrily and glared but he at least seemed to realize that he had no other options. His reply was relaxing back as best he could against the table.

“Thank you,” the mouse said and made his way over to his computer once more to check what the device was doing. It didn't take him long to realize that while his method was correct, his accuracy wasn't. The device that he had once used before to control a trio of other subjects like puppets was planted on the wrong part of the brain. A simple oversight given that Fen didn't really know how much the dog brain had changed when the transformation took place.

“Looks like we're just gunna need to do some surgery again. But once I'm done your thought processes should be back to normal,” the doctor concluded confidently and nodded. He returned to the side of the table once again and gave Oscar a reassuring smile. The lizard wasn't set at ease by it as well as Fen would have preferred.

“I...don't...want...surgery...” the lizard struggled out.

“You don't have a choice in the matter. Plus, it'll be good for you because you should be back to your normal self once we're through.”

“Normal?” Oscar asked, slightly hopeful.

“Well...normal on the inside at least,” Fen chuckled and made his way around the table. He'd need to procure more sedatives and make a stronger saw than the one he used before. It took him a minute to get through the beast's thick skull and when time was of the essence, every little bit counted.

“No!” Oscar roared suddenly, startling the mouse and making him turn around. “No surgery!”

“Honestly! Oscar, be reasonable,” Fen huffed and set his paws on his hips.

“No! Return...normal!” Oscar snarled and began yanking at his restraints again.

Such a brute, Fen thought to himself before he turned back and continued on for the exit of his lab. Certainly he would see the light of his situation once he could think coherently enough.

Fen had just begun to think of the next few steps he would need to take once he had returned Oscar's mind to its proper place when he heard a loud, metallic clang echo through the room. He recognized the sound right away and whirled around in time to see the thick bands holding the beast's left arm to the table suddenly explode from their place. They showered the nearby computer equipment in chunks.

“No! Normal!” Oscar continued to roar as several other bands popped free of his other arm and legs. Fen was stunned to find that the failure of the restraints wasn't so much because of the lizard's immense strength, but because something had caused him to grow even larger than he already was. In mere seconds the last of his shackles failed and he leaped from the table in a blur of motion.

The mouse was so startled by the sight that he barely had any time to react. He turned and dove for the door but found that Oscar had somehow beaten him to it and now his hulking body stood in the way.

Fen stared with wide, terrified eyes at the looming beast who had now grown a foot taller since the two had last been in this same kind of situation. “O-Oscar...be reasonable now. You can't hurt me. Without me then you can't be returned to normal,” he pleaded pitifully as his mind raced to find a solution to this unfortunate predicament.

Oscar didn't seem too bothered by that idea at the moment. In a flash he lashed out with his hand and wrapped his scaled fingers around the mouse's neck. Fen barely let out a squeak before he was lifted from the floor and then thrown across the room. He landed with a crash against his computer equipment, knocking it all to the floor with a series of static pops and snaps as circuits shorted and sparks flew.

The mouse struggled to catch his breath as he lied there on the floor. He didn't feel that anything had been broken but he was certainly bruised all over. It hurt to move, but all that pain fell by the wayside when he heard and felt the lizard approach. Each footfall shook the floor that sounded like a side of beef slapping concrete.

“Please don't hurt me,” Fen managed to whimper out and rolled onto his back to look up at the beast. While malice and rage still held a firm place in Oscar's eyes, something else had begun to take root amid his slightly recovered memories and thoughts. At some point in the struggle to get free of the table and his attack on the scientist that had done all of this to him, the urge to mate had settled.

Oscar's thick, scaly cock had become erect and stood straight out from his lap. With every step he made, it gave a slight twitch with fresh precum dripping from its tip. The thick bulb at the base had also swelled, and the closer he came, Fen was able to see that his entire manhood had grown larger just like the rest of him.

Fen realized that to get to this beast's heart, he'd have to play to his more animalistic needs. Nothing he hadn't done before, of course.

The mouse struggled into a bit more freed up state and shakily pulled his lab coat from off his shoulders. The crash through his equipment had done a great deal in undressing his bottoms, as his belt was snapped and his pants hung somewhat loosely midway down his thighs. He sank his paws down to push them the rest of the way but by that point Oscar had reached him.

The beast reached down and grasped mouse's belt and gave it a savage yank. What remained of his bottoms were literally torn away, underwear and all. Now naked with nothing at all keeping him from Oscar, the mouse readied himself for what promised to be a particularly rage infused sexual experience. And for whatever reason, that thought appealed amazingly to him.

The lizard grabbed Fen by the knees and lifted him easily into the air before pulling him close. The mouse thudded against Oscar's chest with his arms splayed wide to hug around the other's muscular torso as best he could. The powerful, reptilian cock throbbed just below him, his small butt resting it in a way that caused it to grind between his cheeks.

From the corner of his eye, Fen caught sight of one of the helper robots that were present in his lab through the whole ordeal. He gave a frantic wave to catch its attention. “You there. I need fifteen milligrams of Carfentanil immediately!” he shouted. The squat, bipedal machine that most resembled a trashcan, lit up and gave an affirmative beep before racing off on stumpy legs.

Please hurry, the mouse added in his head as Oscar gave an indignant hiss. Fen felt himself get lifted and brought back down, this time finding the tip of the massive, reptile cock waiting for him. He reminded himself to relax as best he could but that was better said than done.

A surprisingly pleasant memory came to the mouse when he felt the cock end push under his tail and force past his tight little asshole. The first time that Oscar had fucked him so mercilessly while in this state was an experience that Fen had often found himself thinking about. Though aggressive and rough, he enjoyed being used like a toy intended only for the pleasure of one beastly individual. Now that it was happening again, he couldn't hide the pleasant grin on his face.

“M-maybe go a little slower-” Fen began to say but his words caught in his throat when he was abruptly yanked down. All those thick, throbbing inches plunged into his ass in an instant and he was overwhelmed with an intense surge of pain and pleasure. He gasped with eyes strained wide, his stomach bulging from the massive insertion straining his depths.

“Oh fuck...” the mouse whimpered before Oscar began savagely thrusting up into him. He tried his best to simply hold to the sides of the lizard but it turned out to be a much harder thing to accomplish when being bucked into. He fell partially away from his friend's massive form, held aloft almost entirely by his cock and hold.

Oscar huffed pleasantly as the femboy's insides constricted him like a voice. Precum spewed from his tip to paint Fen's depths with enough lubrication to make the whole ordeal more bearable. The mouse was incredible gracious for this, even though it wasn't a conscious effort on the beast's part.

It took a minute or so of aggressive use, but eventually the intense pressure in his stomach gave way to pleasure. The substantial cock, about the size of an equine shaft, pounded at his prostate upon every entry. Pleasure rocketed up through his core an he found himself whimpering not from discomfort but from bliss.

Oscar's guttural snarls echoed through the empty lab as he pulled the mouse down every time he would push his hips up. His girthy dick would go from tip to base with every insertion, spewing more precum and causing the slippery liquid to gush from the femboy's abused ass. The only thing that wasn't going in and out was the grotesquely huge knot at the base, though Fen could feel it strain at his hole every time it would drive up to meet him.

Through hardly any effort on his own, the mouse's cock began to swell from the repeated abuse. As soon as it filled with an appreciable amount of blood, the lizards motions caused it to grind between their bodies. Though he didn't have much control over his situation as he'd have liked, it was a pleasant enough sensation, though greatly eclipsed by everything else that was going on.

Fen sucked in shuddering breaths as he endured the brutal thrusting. He felt like a rag doll with how often he found himself bashing against the lizard's chest. His legs were strained as far as they could go and their muscles were fatigued to the point that he felt like they were going to tear off. If not for the intense ecstasy of his ass being used like it was, he'd have been hating the situation.

The first time Oscar had taken advantage of the femboy like this is was such a new and frightening experience, now it was exhilarating and the mouse was having a hard time not loving it. Getting stretched to his limit was one of the best sensations he had ever experienced, greater than when he earned his doctorate or even when he was accepted to this institution. He would never admit it, but he was becoming addicted to the pleasure.

Time and time again, the mouse's cries of ecstasy mixed with the beast's deep, thrumming huffs. Fen could feel his mind slipping away and going blank, his stomach brimming with such ecstasy that he felt like he was going to pass out. He could barely focus as his eyes had begun to steadily roll up in their sockets. He even tried to churn his hips little by little but the lizard's grip was so strong it barely allowed him any movement.

Right when he felt like he was going to pass out, a deafening roar snapped Fen back to reality. He startled and looked up at Oscar with concern but found that the beast was gritting his teeth and shaking his head, spittle flinging from his pink gums.

At first he wasn't for sure what was happening, perhaps afraid that his monstrous lover was hurt, but in reality it was just the opposite. The sound marked the heightened bliss that the mouse's tight insides provided, and he was now spurred to go even faster to chase what promised to be an amazing climax.

Fen screamed as his body churned into a blur of motion. Being yanked up and down like a jackhammer made him terrified for his life, that the beast could get carried away and really hurt or kill him. Getting fucked to death didn't sound like that appealing of an obituary.

But then again, the mouse could almost care less. He continued to shout pitifully as he clung desperately to the lizard's front in an attempt to hold on to anything. The fat knot at the base of the monster cock was grinding into his hole so hard that he felt like he was going to be split open. The precum that gushed into him was nearly a constant, messy stream that spilled out of his loosened hole and spattered the floor.

When Fen thought there was nothing more that could happen, Oscar bellowed deeply and yanked his small body down as hard as he could. That thick knot pushed inside and swelled to the size of what felt like a melon and locked the two together. It was the catalyst that caused his own cock to flex and begin painting the lizard's belly with a few spurts of cum. He whimpered feebly at his sudden climax, but it was nothing compared to what was about to happen.

When the two were comfortably tied, a deluge of cum erupted from the lizard's tip. It surged within Fen's bowels and made his stomach expand like a water balloon. The pressure was even greater than before, and instead of being torn in half he felt like he was going to burst. As those huge, reptilian orbs emptied into his small body, Oscar continued to wiggle and buck, as if expecting the knot to just pop free so he continue his vigorous fucking like before.

The volume of that gooey, lizard cream got to the point that the mouse was sure he was going to start vomiting it out, but before it got that far the flow eventually tapered off. That didn't mean he looked any less pregnant though.

Once the gushing had truly come to an end, Oscar huffed a sigh of sexual relief and then looked down at his captive fuck toy. Fen breathed hard and still couldn't quite get his eyes to stop seeing double, but when they did finally focus he found himself staring up into those menacing yellow slits once again. This time they weren't filled with hate as much as they were with hunger.

“O-Oscar?” Fen squeaked out softly.

“Food,” the lizard bellowed and opened his mouth, giving the mouse a view of his double rows of needle sharp teeth and a pink gullet that would have no problem swallowing him whole.

“Fuck,” Fen whispered. He had no energy to fight or beg for his life, he supposed the best sex of his life would do that to someone. But then again, it wouldn't exactly be the worse way to go out, at least his last memory would be a nice one.

Resigned to his fate, the mouse watched as the beast leaned down, ready to chomp his toy's head. With inches to spare, Oscar let out a pained roar and yanked his head back while reeling around. Fen startled back and looked around as to what could have caused the reaction and found the little robot he had ordered to bring a dose of tranquilizer had stuck the beast in the flank. The poor thing had just administered the full dose before Oscar backhanded it with such force that it was catapulted all the way across the laboratory.

By the time he turned his attention back to the mouse, he was already feeling the drug's affect.

The first wave of exhaustion came on suddenly and the towering lizard swayed. He gave a low, tired groan and stumbled back a half step. His own vision blurred and he could no longer concentrate on the tasty meal that was still tied down to his cock. Though his mind and stomach fought to still take a bite, every muscle in his body failed at the same time.

To Fen's luck, the beast teetered backwards, probably saving his life. The mouse rode the lizard down until his back collided with the floor with a crash that shook the whole room. Though jarred and with a frantically beating heart, he was safe. At least for the time being.

“Well then,” Fen sighed and absently stroked a paw down over his cum swollen belly. It gurgled slightly to the touch. “I certainly hope this doesn't take as long as the other times to resolve itself,” he mumbled absently to himself, reminded again of the many times that he and Oscar would spend the night together fucking each other's brains out. Each time would often result in a half hour break as they waited for his knot to deflate.

The more the mouse thought about those past time, the more he felt bad for his former lover. He looked down at what he had become, the contently snoozing beast that he was. Though certainly a scientific marvel worthy of praise from the greatest minds of the century, there was still some humanity left in there. And Fen was determined to get it out at any cost.

Zebraddiction: Chapter 14

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

Kaahla strode purposely into the druid training grounds with the greatest sense of determination that she had felt in a long time. She could practically hear the jungle spirits singing around her and it spurred her on to give whatever training Haepen intended for her the best shot she could to understand it.

She came to find her instructor settled on the grass of the large, open area in a cross-legged state with eyes closed and hands folded in his lap. He wore nothing, and his staff was similarly laid across his thighs.

As soon as the lioness spotted him she slowed her movements and approached much more quietly. She didn't get very far as his eyes snapped open and locked to hers as soon as she came within the training area.

“You look well, Kaahla, how do you feel?” he asked and and grasped his staff with one hand and tapped the ground in front of him with its glowing end. Kaahla took the offering and sank down into a similar position right where he had gestured.

“I feel well. Eager to get started,” the lioness replied.

“That's good to hear. I would first like to begin this lesson with meditation. It will attune us to the jungle and allow us to commune with the spirits,” Haepen explained and bowed his head once more while returning himself to the same state that she had seen upon entering. He laid his staff on the ground beside him and its glowing dimmed slightly.

“I don't mean to interrupt us right from the beginning, but have you received any information on procuring a weapon for me to use for my duel?” Kaahla asked.

“I have not,” Haepen sighed solemnly. “However, we are to trust in the jungle's wisdom of this situation. It wants you to succeed as much as you and everyone else. It will not let you down.”

Kaahla simply nodded and let her robe fall from her body to leave her in an equally naked state before she bowed her head in a similar way to him. She closed her eyes, folded her hands over her lap, and concentrated on emptying her mind of all thoughts and concerns.

The voices of spirits came to her quickly and with much more ease than ever before. It wasn't so much as voices anymore, but it felt as though several bodies with actual mass had come to join them. They were all in the same kind of sitting, meditative state as she and Haepen were. She was able to watch them with her mind's eye, glowing blue silhouettes of zebras that had lived long ago.

Interestingly, they weren't so much talking to her, but were having their own conversations about her. The upcoming fight was the main topic of course, and debate among the spirits had sprung up. Interestingly, there was a wide variety of philosophies that clashed between them.

Some spirits seemed to be as blood thirsty as the barbarians, wanting to bestow Kaahla the best weapon and magic that the jungle could provide. Other spirits proposed meeting the barbarian horde midway and perhaps asking them to join the jungle in the hope of avoiding a fight all together.

The lioness found herself to be immensely amused by the chorus of discussion and quite surprised that the philosophies of the jungle spirits were so wide ranged. As the voices continued on, the lioness began to think a bit more to herself. Not enough to completely fill her mind and break her meditation, but enough to contemplate her own situation a bit more clearly.

While in the presence of these spirits, an epiphany came to her that caused her eyes to snap open and completely silence the voices around her.

“Haepen?” she asked softly.

“Hmm?” the instructor replied without opening his eyes or changing his position.

“I need to be closer to the jungle,” the lioness stated plainly.

“Yes, I imagine you do,” he replied in an even tone.

“No, I mean as you've demonstrated before.” Kaahla lifted from her spot and crawled towards the zebra on her paws and knees.

Haepen felt her approach and opened his eyes to meet her smoldering gaze when she was a few inches away. She sat down again, this time her legs nearly touching his, and settled her feet on either side of his form. She reached to take him by the hands and drew him closer yet. “Come here.”

The instructor chuckled and nodded as he unfurled his legs and settled between her own. Kaahla laid back on the grass as he came to loom over her body. He leaned his face down to hers and placed a gentle kiss on her lips. She leaned into the embrace and pushed up to press her breasts to his chest. In that same moment she felt his warm, soft member press against her warming pussy.

Kaahla placed one paw to the back of the zebra's head to prolong their kiss while her other paw went low to wrap around his flaccid cock. He murmured pleasantly against her lips as she began to stroke him and encourage blood to fill his length. As she did, she made sure to keep the flat tip pressed to her folds where she lightly ground against it.

Their lips gradually parted and their tongues danced together as their bodies grew hotter. Haepen's eagerness showed itself quickly as the lioness soon felt the beat of his heart through his ebony flesh. He stiffened quickly and in hardly no time at all she was pumping over a firmness that was itching to be inside her.

With time as limited as it already was and both having built to a state of excitement, they didn't hesitate to jump into action. Haepen's cock rubbed hard against her nether lips and sank inside. Through all the coaxing that Kaahla had been treating his tip to, there was a decent amount of precum and her juices coating his first inch to make a somewhat lubricated entrance. Still, she was tight and he was quite large.

Kaahla moaned against her instructor's mouth and he replied with a shivering nicker. His hips pressed in until every bit of him was settled inside. Her cunt was already milking him by the time his balls pushed against her ass and seemed to not want to let go when he drew back for the first pump.

The druid's strong body rocked steadily against hers at first. His pace was moderate and just forceful enough to make a satisfying smack each time their bodies would meet. The perfect start for what the lioness knew was coming.

They tried as best they could to maintain their intimate exchange but the pleasure grew to the point of making it difficult. Kaahla eventually laid entirely against the ground with her head tilted up and her mouth hung open. Her arms splayed at her sides while her paws grasped at the soft soil and grass. Moans came as frequently as her breaths.

Haepen leaned back just enough so that he could turn his head down and catch one of her nipples in his mouth. He suckled hungrily at the erect flesh while he ground his cock into her constricting depths. Her excitement coated his shaft entirely and made the aggressive movements that much easier, along with his precum that continued to spill into her as he built up speed.

The lioness arched her hips to meet his every time they would come together. Her legs lifted and wrapped around his sides, threatening to constrict him and his efforts to pleasure her. Her fortitude kept her from getting too carried away though, as she knew that this wasn't all just about having fun. The notion that she still had to meditate was prevalent in her mind, so she forced herself to hold on to her coherency.

A gentle breeze played through the training grounds at that point and Kaahla took it as a sign to concentrate. With pleasure freshly pouring through the nerves of her pelvis, she closed her eyes and steadied her breathing. The blades of grass at her back seemed to sway under like they were caught by the wind, thousands of tiny fingers that gently brushed her rock hard skin.

Haepen's gruff moans still spilled from his mouth as he continued to lightly nibble and lick at her sensitive tit. His hands held her sides as he shifted his form to a kneeling state that had his knees drawing under her thighs. The pleasure had built to a point that he hungered for more and eventually drew himself back entirely. His torso straightened and he gazed down at his lover with adoring eyes as he saw her mask of concentration.

He smiled warmly and shifted his hands to grasp her ankles. The lioness had since stopped working her body against his, so now he pulled her onto his cock as he would drive forward. The muscles along his arms and upper body bulged as he settled into this dominant, commanding role.

Kaahla's moans had fallen to light whimpers and whispers as her mind fell back into the task of confiding in the jungle spirits around her. The ground at her back felt like it was warming as it continued to move against her, strangely becoming like a comfortable bed that conformed to the rigid shape of her musculature.

Just as the lioness thought that she was starting to hear the conversation of the spirits once again, a sudden surge of pleasure caught her off guard. It was different than the other blissful sensations she had felt though, this one was hot and encompassed her entire body as it flowed up from her pelvis. She wanted to cry out in ecstasy as it was like being hit with a powerful orgasm, but found that her voice had gone away. In fact, her vision had gone away as well.

Panic bubbled through her, fighting an uphill battle against the warming pleasure that persisted. She didn't know if this black void that she now found herself in was something to be concerned about, but given that every nerve of her body tingled with climactic aftershocks she was inclined to think otherwise.

“Calm yourself, Kaahla,” came a powerful, familiar voice who's words were felt from all around. She immediately recalled that it was the last one she heard on the final day of the Fertility Festival.

The lioness did as best she could and simply let her mind swim in the euphoria of the moment. She tried to reply but her words would still not come to her.

“There's no need to speak. The jungle has watched your progress and knows your struggles. It will not abandon you in your time of greatest need, but first you must give yourself over to its will. Become one with us and receive the jungle's bounty,” the voice continued. It sounded like any other spirit she had heard, but as she listened as intently as she could, she found that it appeared to be made out of thousands of voices all talking in near perfect unity.

Kaahla wanted to shout that she was more than eager to give herself entirely to the jungle in any way that it needed, but she knew that it knew this. A sense of falling took over and the lioness's stomach dropped. Her natural cat-like ability urged her to twist midair so that she would come down on her feet but she seemed to be frozen in place.

The pleasure that consumed her steadily grew greater and so did the sense that her velocity was increasing. Her thoughts became a whirlwind, wondering what was happening but she realized with another climactic surge what this was: she was passing through the eye of the jungle. And if this was the case, then she was being read like a book.

Her mind was open to the jungle, her every thought, memory, and past experience was there to be taken and integrated into the collective being that was her new home. It was as if her entire body was being burned away in an inferno, but instead of excruciating pain it was everlasting bliss.

But the jungle wasn't all about taking, it gave to her a resounding plethora of knowledge and its own experiences. She drank in several thousand years of history like it was nothing, knowledge now forever locked in her mind. The basis for druidic spells, conjurings, and practices were now at her disposal to be commanded as she saw fit.

She felt a grand sense of gratitude to the jungle for all that it gave her and it similarly thanked her for all that she returned. The experiences seemed to have lasted several minutes of her and the jungle exchanging all that they had before the whole thing ended as abruptly as it began.

Though Haepen was ignorant of the lioness's grand experience, he recognized that something powerful was at work. The first sign came when Kaahla sank halfway into the ground like the soil had become water that she now floated on. Then her eyes opened and they no longer held the gold gaze that he was used to seeing, but were instead pure white. Her mouth opened like she was about to talk but instead she simply continued breathing and occasionally moaning.

Not once did the instructor falter in his thrusting, he knew that his movements were a key part to her submersion. He tried to keep his pleasured groans as low as he could as even though her mind seemed to be elsewhere at that moment, her tight pussy continued to squeeze him every time he'd pull himself back.

Many minutes ticked by of her unresponsive nature and he could feel his fortitude waning fast. He had to adjust his movements a few times or he risked cumming too soon and potentially harming whatever it was that she was experiencing. Despite his best efforts, it wasn't enough.

His balls clung tight to his groin and he became overwhelmed with intense bliss. His cock flared and swelled, causing her belly to bulge as he frantically pounded away. He uttered a final deep, guttural neigh as he unleashed a torrent of thick jizz into her wanting pussy.

Kaahla took that moment to spring from her trance and screamed so loud that it made the zebra's ears ring. He only faltered slightly, as each time he continued to drive every inch of his cock into her he would expel a fresh spurt of cum. Her insides became painted in the milky seed as she similarly went crashing into her own climax.

The lioness's pussy convulses and gushed her juices all over the druid's pelvis and belly. She expelled so much it might have seemed like she was trying to mark him as territory. Every time he drove his throbbing dick in to give her a few more drops of his jizz, she gave him a spray of her own.

As the high of their shared moment slowly passed, the ground beneath Kaahla began moving. Though not perceptible to Haepen right away, the lioness could feel the shift of grass.

The zebra watched with half lidded eyes as the blades to the sides of the barbarian began to lengthen and shift in color from green to white. They traveled over the fur on either side of her torso and bent like fingers enclosing around her body. If Kaahla noticed it, she didn't let on as she remained still, save for the swell of her chest from every deep breath.

The grass knit together over her breasts and tightened their hold as they crossed. Only when they seemed to be done moving did she open her eyes and look down at herself. The fact that she now seemed to be wearing a binder didn't garner her attention as much as the sword that she currently clutched in her right paw.

She lifted the blade to inspect it which made Haepen jump back in alarm, ultimately causing his cock to pull free of her pussy. His startled reaction caused her to laugh.

“Jeez, it's not like I was going to swing it at you,” Kaahla said softly.

“Swords aren't exactly a thing that show up here. Especially out of nowhere,” the instructor sighed and settled on his backside. “Where did it come from?”

“Where else? The jungle saw fit to give me a weapon for my duel, it seems,” she said and slowly sat up and crossed her legs beneath her. Without the blissful joy of sex hanging over her mind, she was able to properly appreciate the weapon.

Kaahla was astonished to find that everything about the sword wasn't made of metal, but wood. Its grain resembled cut lumber and was the exact same size and shape of her previous great sword that she had trained her whole life to use. As she lifted it up, she was further shocked by how light it was, which made sense given what it was made of.

“Have you ever seen a wooden sword before?” Haepen asked cautiously.

“Yes. In a few cities that I visited in the past, knights in training would use them for practice. But none of them had an edge,” the lioness remarked as she leveled her eyes to the blade. It was more fine than her keen gaze could detect. No doubt that it was sharp, but against barbarian weapons she wasn't so sure it would be able to hold its own. But then again, it was better than nothing, and given the vast knowledge of barbarian culture that the jungle had received from Kaahla, she wasn't so sure it was as feeble of a thing as it appeared.

For the first time since finding the barbarian horde knocking on the jungle's front door, she felt complete and confident in her abilities. “Haepen, I think it's time that you begin teaching me some of those druid spells.”

Previous///Next 

Year of the Bull Chapter 3: Playing to Strengths

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Browsing through dating apps for casual hook-ups was easy enough for Alode to get the hang of, but where his strengths really came out was actual one-on-one interactions. Before technology made things almost too easy, the bull god had carefully constructed a talent to build on the cues of people he was interested in. By gauging even the most minute of facial twitches and body quirks, he could easily determine if someone was interested in him and how far that interest went.

He was eager to flex these aged talents once more in the wild, so to speak. An active club filled to the brim with young, eager people was where he found himself in the late hours on a March weekend. Flashing, colorful lights flicked across a crowded dance floor while music thrummed through massive speakers.

Beyond that was the bar area where a mass of people hugged a giant L-shaped counter, behind which five bar tenders frantically paced filling orders and talking up the plethora of intoxicated patrons. All manner of species, gender, and body-type were on full display there, and was also where Alode found himself.

The bull god sat on a stool with a mixed drink held in his hand. He casually sipped at it while he gazed intently at his newest friend, a rather talkative house cat named Lucas that had everything Alode desired. A head shorter than him with a thin, feminine frame, two big, adorable eyes, and a short haircut that came off as slightly messy. He could sense the femboy's predatory search for a big guy to fuck the night away with.

The two had sparked up a conversation when Alode first entered the club and found the small statured feline was having a tough time getting to the bar, let alone the attention of any bar tenders. Alode took it upon himself to nudge his way through the crowd to get to the front, all the while making a path for the cat to follow.

“Oh, I'm sorry I-” the cat began but paused when Alode leaned in to hear better. The bull god could of course hear perfectly fine no matter the volume of the voices around him or the music, but it was an excuse to get a little closer. “I said I'm sorry that I've- Ugh!” the cat groaned and gestured for the back of the bar where a row of tables sat.

Alode nodded wordlessly and the two grabbed their drinks and pushed themselves to the last remaining empty table. Though the music and talking was still loud, at least they wouldn't have to shout at each other to have a half decent conversation.

As soon as they had a bit of respite, the feline continued. “God damn. I'm sorry that I've been talking about myself all this time.”

“Oh, it's no big deal,” Alode chuckled. “Coming out here is no fun if I don't get to know some people.”

“Well, it's still rude of me. What brings you around here? I don't think I've ever seen you before,” the cat asked before sipping at his beer.

“I guess you could say I'm new in town. I don't tend to stick around places for very long. Kind of a nomad,” Alode replied and leaned back in his chair.

“I see. Where did you come from? Where are you going next?” the cat asked with a growing smile.

The bull god snickered. “I don't care to get into specifics much. Just know that I've come from the south and I'm at least sticking around this area for the next few months or so. After that, I'm not quite sure where I'll end up. Time will tell.” He nodded to himself as he spoke and took another sip from his glass.

“All right then, but what brings you to the club? No offense but you kind of look like a fish out of water. Do big crowds make you anxious?” Lucas pressed and leaned over the table.

“Jeez, is it that obvious?” Alode said, his words tinged with a nervous edge. “I'm trying to get out more, my roommate says that I stay indoors too much. I suppose it's good for me but my social battery is draining pretty fast. I kinda wanna go back to my place but uh...” Alode let his words trail off as he rubbed at the back of his head.

“What?” The cat pressed.

“My roommate has someone over at the moment and I don't want to bother them. They're doing some sort of...well my roommate does porn. They were shooting a scene in my living room. It's the main reason why I'm out here now,” the bull god confessed.

Lucas's eyes lit up with wonder. “Wow! That must be exciting. What kind of porn does your roommate do?”

“Oh, all sorts of stuff, I guess. He's tried to get me to do a couple scenes or something but I'm camera shy. Plus, it's not really my thing,” the bull god continued.

“Oh. Very interesting,” the feline purred and narrowed his eyes slightly. “Are you and your roommate close then?”

“In a sense. I mean I'm not seeing anyone, so we get up to some antics from time to time. He says I'm pretty good, hence why he thought I'd be good at porn,” Alode chuckled and shook his head. “I guess I should take it as a compliment.”

“Mhmm,” Lucas murmured and placed his chin against the flat of his palm while he propped his elbow on the table. “Seems like you lead an interesting life.”

“Well, for now at least,” Alode said and winked. “Although, the more I talk about it, the more this place is kind of getting to me. I think I'm gunna go for a walk. It was nice talking to you,” the bull god said and got up from the table. The cat's eyes snapped open and he leaped up from his chair.

“W-wait!” he meowed and nabbed the bull god's arm to stop him. “We could go someplace quieter if you don't mind. My roommate is away for the night, you wanna hang out or something?”

Alode smiled warmly and looked off to the side for a second in contemplation before eventually nodding. “Yeah, that would be great actually. Do you live far away?”

“Yeah, across town. Did you drive here? I can get us a ride,” Lucas said and grabbed his phone from his pocket and began scrolling through its apps.

“Nah, I got a ride here. Thanks, by the way.”

“No problem, big guy,” the cat said and confirmed their ride.

Ten minutes later and the two were in the backseat of a cab heading to the cat's flat. As they sat, they continued to talk, though their conversations were mostly benign and relegated mostly to getting to know each other. All the while they did, Alode made sure to sit close enough that he could get in some small amount of physical contact, whether it be his leg touching Lucas's or his hand occasionally grazing the other's body in some way. It wasn't much, but just enough that he could charge the cat with some divinity. It was a seed that was going to germinate quickly once they had more privacy.

Just as the cab came to a stop in front of Lucas's building, Alode could already tell that he was feeling the bull god's influence. His cheeks were just a little more flushed and he sometimes stumbled on his words. All the telltale signs that his mind was fighting with itself to stay on a single track. The bull god could only guess where else his thoughts were going.

Lucas's apartment was much different than Alode's. It was rather large with a kitchen separate from its living room and a hallway that lead down to two bedrooms. It also appeared to be up to date with modern décor and some kind of air purifier that also circulated the fresh scent of lavender through the space. That being said, the bull god could also taste the past of the air and could tell that this wasn't the only time that the feline had brought someone back home like this. A welcomed sign of things to come.

“Quite the fancy place you have here,” Alode noted as the two shrugged off their jackets and hung them on a nearby coat rack.

“Oh thanks,” Lucas giggled. “I'm mainly here because it's close to my work, otherwise it's a pretty expensive place to live. I'd move if I could.”

“It has to have its other perks too though,” Alode said.

“Kind of. For example, my own roommate is rarely ever here, so it feels like I get this whole place to myself sometimes,” Lucas said and raised his arms out at his sides and turned around to emphasize his point.

“Is that so? Then we get to be as loud as we want?” the bull god asked as he followed the cat into the living room.

“I guess so, but why would we be loud?” Lucas asked while trying to hide a devious smile.

“Maybe because of the extra scary movies we could watch? Or the really loud music we could jam out to?” the bull god offered, his own smirk being much more obvious.

“Movies and music? That's where your mind goes when you find out we have this whole place to ourselves?” Lucas asked with mock anger. He stopped in the middle of the living room and turned to face his new friend.

“What else would we be doing in such a big apartment all alone?” The bull god retorted and came to stand so close to the cat that their chests were almost couching, their faces mere centimeters apart.

“I dunno...maybe something a bit more fun?” Lucas offered.

“Oh? Such as?”

The cat gave a shy shrug and reached out to grip the bull god's shirt with both paws and give it a playful tug. “Probably involving fewer clothes.”

Alode chuckled and quirked a brow. “Oh my. Are you telling me you lured me all the way to your place with less than pure intentions? We're not just gunna order some food and sit down to watch some TV?”

“I'm not saying we couldn't do that...just maybe after some other activities...” Lucas continued as he kept tugging at the shirt, lifting it high enough that its hem popped free of the bull god's jeans and showed off the rippled ab muscles underneath. Upon seeing the other's delicious physique, he couldn't keep himself from biting his lip and staring.

The air was practically humming with divine energy by this point. No place in the whole apartment was safe from Alode's influence and its affects were being felt much more strongly. Like the very air was an aphrodisiac.

The bull god lifted his arms and allowed the article to be drawn over his head. As soon as he was shirtless, he cupped Lucas's face between his palms and leaned in to give him a quick kiss on the lips. Being so near and with less of a barrier between them, the cat was able to take in the bull god's powerful scent.

Lucas hooked two fingers over the other's belt and began tugging him towards the hallway. Alode eagerly followed, all the while staring hungrily at the cat's feminine form. Once inside of his room, the door was closed, locked, and immediately slammed against.

Powerful arms enveloped the smaller male's body and gentle hands stroked down his sides. The bull god's mouth found the side of Lucas's neck and began to playfully nibble and lick where he could, each touch feeling like gentle static. It tickled somewhat but felt incredible against his sensitive skin. It also caused his silky fur to stand on end and encouraged him to press his back against the other's broad chest.

Alode's hands went lower and converged at the front of the cat's pants. They quickly undid the belt, zipper, and button before giving them a hard shove. They dropped to Lucas's feet, leaving him only in a pair of underwear that caught the bull god's attention. He leaned back just enough to look down and became rather amused that the briefs were thin and open in the back, very nearly letting Alode see that wanting tailhole between Lucas's buttcheeks.

“You like them? They're my favorite pair,” the house cat said and leaned against his door while pushing his backside out. He then gave a tantalizing shake of his hips that wore down the last of the bull god's resolve.

Without warning, Alode dropped to his knees, seized the feline's ass, and splayed it open with his thumbs. As soon as the wanting, pink tailhole was revealed, he shoved his face forward and planted his mouth against its wrinkled surface.

“Oh!” Lucas gasped and arched his back in surprise. The bull god's soft tongue pressed firm to the hole and began digging at its center. Each stroke sent a trailing line of tingling electricity that had the cat meowing ecstatically and pushing back.

Lucas's defenses wore down fast, his little tailhole relaxed enough to allow the surprisingly strong, wiggling appendage inside. It quickly sank deep, coating the cat's wanting depths with slippery saliva. He pushed and pulled like it were his cock, tongue fuckin his lover and making him yowl with ecstasy.

“F-fuck!” Lucas whimpered and couldn't help but wiggle back. The endearing treatment persisted far longer than he had expected but he wouldn't dare complain. Alode seemed intent on prepping his lover for a promising fuck that was going to linger with him for the rest of his life.

All through the lovingly, deep licking, the bull god continued to charge his lover with energy. It was like the world's strongest vibrator was pressing to the femboy's prostate with every pass and the feline's mind threatened to go blank. Needless to say, from all the intimate, internal attention, Lucas's cock had sprung free from the top of his underwear and throbbed hard. Much like Alode's roommate, it was a little thing that profusely leaked precum.

Once satisfied with his task, the bull god pulled back and smirked at the wet, slippery sight in front of him. The cat's asshole flexed tiredly and gaped slightly, its surface gleaming like it was freshly polished. He leaned in and gave it one last kiss before standing up and undoing his pants.

Lucas looked back with tired, barely focused eyes just in time to see the bull god's cock spring free once his bottoms were shoved down to his knees. The sheer size and strength that the proud member exuded had the feline wiggling even more in anticipation. He luckily didn't have to wait very long.

Alode grabbed his dick by the base and aimed the tip down to the begging pucker. One shove in and almost his entire length was accepted. The cat screamed in abject bliss as his insides became filled and his muscular ring stretched to its limit. His stomach bulged as every throbbing centimeter was stuffed inside, only stopping when those big, full balls pressed against his own.

“Holy shit,” Lucas whimpered. “Please fuck me, fuck me so hard!” he begged and pushed against the wall.

Alode's body was like an unmoving statue, all the added effort got the cat a more intense shove forward in response. A demanding snort thrummed from the bull god and he grasped the cat by the hip with one hand as his body towered over the other's. His chest nudged against Lucas's back and forced him to lean against the wall just as his other forearm braced just above his head.

Alode rocked his hips back and forth, starting slow but strong. Each movement had fresh pleasure stroking up through the cat's insides, fingers of electricity tickling his constricting depths and causing him to squeeze down as hard as he could.

The added pressure had the bull god moaning softly at first but it gradually swelled to deep groans. Lucas's was unabashedly whimpering and carrying on like this was the first time he had been laid in months. The intensity of his prostate being battered had him dancing sporadically as he struggled to control his body.

Despite the rather animated twisting and churning, Alode's pumping kept a steady rhythm. Each motion had him pulling back almost all the way before slamming everything back in. Every time there would resonate a crisp smack that filled the room and was often followed by a blissful cry.

As the pleasure grew to new heights, Alode allowed himself to pick up the pace. He made sure not to overwhelm the cat too much, though every thrust seemed to partially lift him from the floor. His feet were already on their toes and struggling to maintain a purchase on the floor.

“Harder harder harder!” Lucas begged feebly as he leaned entirely against the wall. He kept looking back over his shoulder at the mask of concentration on Alode's face.

“If I fuck you any harder, I'm gunna break you,” the bull god grunted through grit teeth.

“Yes, please break me!” the cat yowled.

Alode snickered and wrapped his powerful arm around the feline's neck and yanked him back against his body. “As you wish,” Alode whispered and struck his lover with one of the more powerful surges of divinity he could offer without killing him.

Every hair on Lucas's body stood up straight like he had been struck by lightning. His eyes went wide and rolled up in their sockets. His small cock, that had been flopping wildly through the entire ordeal, flexed and began spewing his cum against the wall like a sprinkler. He'd have screamed but the bull god's forearm did a great job of cutting off his breath. The best he could give was a chocking squeak.

The intense pleasure that the cat experienced fed back on the bull god's cock. He drank in its delicious flavor as he found himself barreling towards a similarly powerful climax. With his hips still working in a blur of motion, his shaft grinding into the cat's prostate and shocking it upon each entry, he uttered a final, guttural roar and finally buried his entire length as deep as he could go. This time Lucas's feet really did leave the floor, his full weight suspended on the other's powerful dick.

Thick, gooey jizz painted Lucas's insides like a fire hose. The prominent cock indent of his belly bulged a bit more as the spray turned into a flood that pooled and remained trapped. Lucas could feel the throb of the cock as each spurt made its way up the length to add more to the already intense volume. The persistent gushing continued on, the lake of cum that had become of his bowels threatened to back up and come out of his mouth. In fact, he could practically taste the salty cum at the back of his throat.

Nearly on the verge of passing out, Lucas's body went limp against his lover as both arms fell away from the wall. Alode continued to grunt and growl, his body jerking every so often to deliver another mighty thrust and to make sure that not a single drop remained unspent. Once he was satisfied, he finally released the cat's neck.

Lucas took a deep, shuddering gasp of air and whimpered for the first time in what had to have been a full minute. As the bull god's form relaxed, the cat was eventually settled back on the floor where his legs almost let out from under him. Luckily his lover was there to keep him steady.

“God damn,” the cat sighed and bit back a moan as the still hard cock slipped out of his gaped, cum covered asshole. He breathed a sigh of relief that he was allowed a respite from all the intense sensations.

“I hope you're not too tired,” the bull god chuckled and took a step back to admire his sloppy handiwork. The loose pucker had begun to drip his thick seed down the inside of the other's trembling thighs. “We've still got the whole night ahead of us.”

“Me? Tired?” Lucas scoffed and slowly turned around to face the bull god. A fresh look of determination filled his eyes and he held a hungry smirk on his face. Though his thin chest rose and fell with deep breaths, he still seemed to be brimming with energy. “Not even close.”

“Oh really?” the bull god laughed. “You sure you don't wanna take a rest from me stealing one of your nine lives?”

“Nah, I've got plenty,” the cat retorted and started forward. He placed both paws to Alode's chest and nudged him back. Alode humored his lover and backpedaled while stepping out of his discarded bottoms. He moved as he was directed until he felt the backs of his knees clip the cat's full-sized bed. He sat down with thud and continued back until he was lying all the way down and the feline was climbing on top of him.

Alode stare into the other's hungry gaze and he couldn't help but find the sight to be incredibly cute. It was always so fun to encounter such a cute femboy that enjoyed being on top.

Lucas leaned down and stole an intense kiss from the bull god as he feverishly fished his arms through the wide holes of his tight fitting tank-top. He paused only to yank it over his head and fling it across the room before settling into a straddle over the other's hips. Alode's cum covered cock bumped his ass and his long, fluffy tail flicked curiously from side to side.

As Alode took in the tantalizing image before him, he couldn't help but grin and take the time to really make sure it was seared into his memory. Unlike his many other lovers so far on this vacation, this feline might be one

Previous///Next 

Summer is Coming: Chapter 1

Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

            It was hot and humid, like it always was at this time of the year. Arguably the worst time to mow the lawn, and yet this was what Summer was doing on her Saturday afternoon almost entirely alone at her house. And it was a big yard too, one fitting the three-story mansion that had been her home for the past eighteen years of her life.

            In all it was a good work out for her, and it fit he purposes for what she had planned. Summer was young, sexy, and full of energy, more so spurred on by her entrance into adulthood some six months ago. A lean figured doberman with hair cut short in the back and sides to leave her bangs to hang down over her eyes. She often competed in volleyball and track which afforded her an athletic figure that earned the lustful gaze of every man, woman, and hermaphrodite she came across.

            Mostly her peers would give her the hungriest looks but it wasn't uncommon for her to catch her teachers or coaches eyeing her like a meal to be devoured. Despite that, there were precious few that she allowed to have a real taste of who she was, as had been her intention for the past few years leading up to this point in her life.

            Summer intended to leave it all behind, so she had to make it a big, meaningful spectacle. One week of school remained, then three full months to enjoy her life as she prepared for college. And she really did intend to enjoy them. Then her siblings would be doing much the same, one year after another. In no time at all her parents would be left to do all the house work themselves with six big rooms left empty. What were they going to even do with all of that space?

            These thoughts persisted for Summer as she pushed the lawn mower to the backyard and left it there near the patio. The grass there was nice and tall and ready for one of her siblings to take up the task of dealing with it. For now, she had more important business to attend to. And speaking of...

            A magenta sedan rolled to a stop right in front of her house, catching the doberman's attention. She rushed back to the front yard in time to see the driver side door pop open. A sleek, adorable otter girl stepped out, as every bit athletic as Summer and undoubtedly her equal when it came to attractiveness. She was Simone, Summer's closest friend and partner in crime that was going to help plan her vacation activities.

            “Hey!” The otter shouted as soon as she turned and spotted Summer trotting over to her.

            “Damn, just in time. I just got done with my chores so we're free for the rest of the day,” Summer said as she came to stand at the edge of her lawn.

            “Sounds good to me, think we'll be interrupted at all though?” Simone asked as she grabbed a backpack from the backseat and slung it over her shoulder.

            “Nah, parents aren't here, Winfrey and Autumn are at the movies, and Spring has her own chores to get to. We should be all good,” Summer confirmed confidently and winked at her friend. Simone rolled her eyes but couldn't keep a smirk from her face.

            “Good to know. What kind of chores were you doing?” the otter asked as she came to be by the other's side as the two made their way towards the front door.

            “Uh, hello?” Summer said and gestured with her arms at the freshly cut grass that they were walking on. “This place was like a jungle an hour ago. Can't you smell it?” To emphasize her words, the doberman took a deep breath through her nose and exhaled through her mouth.

            “Jeez, an hour?” Simone said and reached a paw out to snag the shoulder of Summer's T-shirt and found that it was drenched it sweat. “Ew.”

            “Ew?” Summer scoffed. “Oh, you'll think 'ew' when I have your face buried somewhere that's way sweatier.”

            The otter's cheeks flushed red as the other's words sunk in and she couldn't help but shiver excitedly. She couldn't ever keep such a thing hidden, which made the doberman laugh as she turned to see her friend's slightly stunned expression.

            “Yeah, I knew you'd like that,” Summer teased.

            Simone was embarrassed into silence the rest of the way to the house. The two entered quickly and navigated through the living room and kitchen to the first flight of steps that brought them to the second floor. As they made their way down the hall to the second flight of steps, the doberman paused at the last door on the way.

            “Spring? I've got the mower ready for you, dad wanted you to do the back yard,” she called and knocked on the door.

            “Okay!” came the reply of the doberman's fifteen-year-old sister.

            “I mean it, he'll get pissed if he and mom come home and it's not done,” Summer continued.

            “Yes! I get it!” Spring shouted, exasperated. There came the sound of footsteps from the other side and then the door swung open to reveal someone that looked almost identical to Summer, if not for the long hair that was tied back in a bun.

            “Thank you!” Summer laughed when she saw her sister's frustrated expression and then continued on her way to lead Simone up to her own room. Spring maintained her grumpy expression as she started down the hall opposite them. 

            The third floor had just Summer's room and her brother's. His door was distinctly covered in various game insignia and posters, typical of someone his age with his interests. Summer's on the other hand, was quite plain. Other than a blank white board hung on a nail, there was nothing that really distinguished it as hers. The inside was a whole other story.

            Summer's room was covered wall to wall in various movie and music posters. She had grown to love the plethora of techno and dubstep artists that prevailed her favored YouTube playlists. And though many might not have known it, she adored the old-school slasher movies like Halloween and Scream.

            Once inside, Summer closed and locked her door while the otter slipped her backpack off and opened it up. “Have you given any thought to what trials you're gunna go through?” Simone asked as she withdrew a beat-up notebook and held it out to the doberman.

            “Sure have. Been thinking about it for over a year. Can't wait to actually start,” Summer said as she nabbed the notebook, opened it, and began flipping through its pages. Within was a record of the past ten years of what was known as The Final Days Trials, or simply FDT. It was a contest among fresh graduates from her highschool specifically. Those that undertook the challenge had the whole summer to complete as many trials as they could before going off to college, each one awarding points based on how difficult it was.

            The catch was that the person couldn't advertise that they were doing any of the challenges or else be disqualified for cheating. If someone could do that then there was nothing keeping them from announcing to the plethora of eager and willing people of the town to take out as many trials as they could, defeating the spirit of the whole thing.

            In all, it was an exercise in cunning tactics and opportunity. In total, there were over a hundred trials on record with more being added every year, and only the previous year's challenger could hand the notebook down to the next one looking to undertake it. Simone's sister had done it the year before and found Summer to be a worthy heir.

            Summer read through the various entries of the previous holder and smirked to herself as she took in the notes that were written in the margins. Among them were the signatures of all those that had helped in the trials, lending credibility to them having been completed. At the end of it was a tally of that year's points, a total of 114. It wasn't the most that had ever been acquired, but it was a respectable amount.

            Of course, Summer intended to beat the record of 162, which would take a fair amount of planning that she was confident she was capable of.

            “Which ones are you thinking about?” Simone asked as she gradually followed her friend as she made her way to her bed.

            “I'll tell you soon enough. You gotta help me think first though,” Summer said as she tossed the notebook onto her covers and quickly undid the front of her pants. She shoved them and her black panties down to her ankles and stepped out of them.

            The musky scent of her hard worked body quickly filled the room and Simone's cheeks burned as her eyes fixed to the doberman's toned, muscular butt. It wasn't a long-lived sight, as Summer quickly jumped onto her bed and crawled up to place her back against the pillows near the top. As she settled in, another welcomed sight was revealed to the otter.

            Summer purposely didn't trim her pubic hair, and thus a prominent, dark bush covered her pelvis and pussy lips. She found the unkempt sight to be rather appealing for herself and it made her feel mature. Also, the local zeitgeist had shifted to think that additional fuzz there was immensely attractive, and the doberman was inclined to agree. The otter was of that same mind.

            Simone followed her friend onto the bed and sat cross-legged on its surface, all the while staring intently at the tasty looking pussy. The doberman only needed to tap a finger against her groin and point down between her legs for the otter to be let off her leash. She flopped to her stomach and dove her face against the wet nether lips with her nose burying into the fuzz.

            Summer stifled a moan as her friend's tongue lashed out and began drawing up and down her splayed cunt, slathering it in saliva while lapping away the lingering sweat and arousal. Even her bush was damp from all the hard work she had been doing. The musky scent was even more powerful with her nose buried deep into its source. While she occupied herself with that task, Summer took up the notebook again.

            “So, I've noticed that David has been eyeing me the most these past couple of weeks. I think I'll take him at my graduation party. Piece of cake,” the doberman said to herself and nodded confidently as she went to the next cleanest page of the notebook and grabbed a pencil from her nearby end-table. She began writing down notes and checking the glossary for point values. Every FDT had to start with getting fucked at the person's graduation party.

            Simone listened intently but didn't relent on licking. She delved her tongue into the doberman's wanting hole and back while keeping her nose gently grinding into the gradually hardening clit. She closed her eyes in concentration while she lapped hungrily and was rewarded with fresh juices that began spelling and dampening the bed covers.

            “Mmh, fuck that's good. Such a good girl,” Summer praised and reached down with a free paw to stroke over the top of Simone's short hair. The otter giggled appreciatively and wrapped her mouth around the soaked lips to suckle while drawing circles around the aroused flesh.

            “After that, I know Miss Woodson will be alone in her office grading finals. I've helped her prepare her debate teams in the past and I think she's had a thing for me. Shouldn't be too hard to get her to bend me over that desk of hers,” Summer continued and paused to catch her breath and moan. The otter had worked her licking up and was concentrating the tip of her tongue on Summer's clit. The back-and-forth flicking made blissful waves travel up through her thighs.

            “Fuck, slow down a little, hun. You'll make me cum before I'm done writing,” the doberman said.

            “Heh, sorry,” Simone mumbled and dipped her mouth back down to lap at the dog's entrance again.

            “Much better,” Summer huffed and turned back to the notebook. “After that I'm gunna go for the 'Knot and Flare' challenge. I'll do it in public for extra points if possible.”

            “Who will you do that with?” Simone asked between licks.

            “I know that Raymond and Sally have a 'friends with benefits' sort of thing going on and have been known to do threesomes. Hopefully they won't mind me joining in.”

            So far, the choice of trials seemed rather reasonable to the otter. Nothing too terribly out of the ordinary or extreme, but that was soon going to change. “After that, I'm gunna take two virginities at once. I've heard Roger and Phil talking about not wanting to go into college having not had sex, so I'm gunna help them with that. Probably the easiest trial of the whole lot,” Summer remarked with a cocky laugh.

            Initially that particular trial was for just taking a single virginity, but extra points were added to it when more could be taken at the same time. That was one of the ways that lead to Delilah, the current holder for the most points, getting so far ahead because she had managed to get four virginities at once at a birthday party gangbang.

            “Then comes fucking a married man and a married woman. I know my neighbors have this special open relationship thing cause I overheard them talking about it a while back. They don't like to let people know about it because they fear it'd hurt their standing in the neighborhood. Personally, I think they should just let their freak flag fly, but whatever. I'll be able to knock out trial five and six by getting them both. And I'll add a modifier to it for the future,” the doberman continued on while suppressing several moans that threatened to bubble free.

            New trials and circumstance modifiers could be added to the list when they were completed but their points couldn't be added to the current trial's total because it was by that trial's undertaker that determined their value. While new values were always added with the trust that they would be fair, it was just another way to keep cheating out of the whole ordeal.

            As Simone continued to listen and greatly enjoy the telling of juicy trial details, she couldn't help but find herself growing increasingly aroused. Her paws weren't doing much but holding herself up so she could enjoy her friend's increasingly soaked cunt, so she brought them both down to the hem of her pants and quickly undid them. Her butt hiked high in the air like she was expecting to get mounted and slid her bottoms, underwear and all, all the way off and tossed them over the side of the bed.

            Fresh air licked her throbbing cunt and she couldn't wait to touch herself. She reached back with one paw and sank two fingers into her needy hole. The pleasure was exquisite and she moaned against Summer's pussy as she was able to relieve the built-up ache.

            Summer noticed this change and grinned to herself. “Oh, that reminds me. I'm gunna need your help for one of my trials. Hope you don't mind.”

            “Of course not,” Simone moaned into the doberman's cunt, causing her lips and tongue to vibrate slightly. Summer's legs twitched from the additional bliss that followed.

            “I'm not quite sure who I'm gunna get with it, but I'm gunna need to drink some cum out of your pussy or ass. There's no shortage of guys that want to be in a girl-on-girl threesome though, so I doubt it'll be difficult,” Summer commented absently as she went back to writing down her notes.

            The doberman fell silent after that, choosing to enjoy that oral treatment as she flipped back to the glossary to jot down the point values for what she had so far. It was all of course just estimation since any one of these plans could fall through, but she was nothing if not skilled at improvising.

            Simone occupied herself with digging her tongue as far as it could go into the dog pussy while she vigorously ground her two fingers into herself. She was dripped down the inside of her thighs, almost a much as Summer was with coating the bed in her juices. The otter was practically in heaven by that point, her senses almost entirely consumed by her friend's femme smell.

            “Mhmm, we're getting pretty close. I don't think I'll have a problem beating the high score now. Might even break into the two-hundreds,” Summer sighed and arched her back as a particularly strong surge of pleasure hit her. She didn't bother to hide her moan that time. Her room echoed with the love of her friend's effort.

            “God damn. I know that Ashley is gunna be a lifeguard at our pool. I'm gunna see if she maybe wants to give me some private swimming lessons some night. If any of those rumors about her are true, she's always down for that kind of thing,” Summer went on and struggled to suppress a scream that came out as a lively squeak.

            The doberman planted her paw back onto Simone's head and pushed her to get even closer. The otter responded in kind by moving back up and latching her lips around the begging clit to relentlessly tease it. Summer sighed ecstatically and pushed her hips forward to meet the advance; her defenses having been worn down substantially. When she looked down through half lidded eyes she met her friend's gaze, one that told her to keep talking.

            “F-fuck...ah...Okay...” Summer moaned and shuddered while she fought to regain her composure. “I... estimate that when I get to the last leg of my trials...I-It'll be August, so Football will be starting. I know the coach at the college that I'll be going to, I caught him staring at my ass when I toured the campus so I'm gunna see if he wants to see more of it.”

            Summer had to pause again to moan and bite her lip. Even with her sister out mowing the back yard she feared that she might still hear the outbursts. After another minute of fighting the urge to just relax back and enjoy the treatment, she resumed.

            “Then comes Adrian. He's taking some summer classes to get ready for college so he'll be easy enough since he mainly thinks with his dick anyway. And after him will be Aimee. The two have gotten pretty close but I happen to know she's a cuck,” she confirmed and shakily went back to writing down in her notes. Fucking the varsity quarterback and head cheerleader would be difficult given that they were known to be dating, but she had an idea of how to get them to consent to some extra relationship fun.

            Summer continued to tally up the points so far and by her estimate she was close to beating the record. She also found herself getting closer to cumming when Simone suddenly pushed two fingers from her free paw into her cunt while she maintained suckling on the doberman's clit.

            “Oooh fuck,” Summer hissed between clenched teeth and screwed her eyes tightly shut. It was hard to think straight but she only had two more on her list to go. “Th-there’s...ah...While I was touring my campus a girl told me there was a... glory hole that connected and locker rooms. I'm...gunna spend all day there and rack up plenty of points.”

            She had barely gotten the last word out before a sudden, powerful surge of ecstasy hit her. She practically threw the notebook across the bed as she doubled over and clenched the otter's head with both paws. The licking and fingering never relented, and so she was forced to endure a rather powerful orgasm.

            Summer yelped and threw her head back as a cry of pure ecstasy tore its way from her throat. Her pussy flexed and a torrent of her cum splashed Simone's face and chest, utterly soaking her shirt and a large portion of the covers. The more that the otter continued to suckle and grind her digits into the flexing hole, the more of the clear juice she was rewarded. The doberman could barely keep still through the whole treatment, uncontrollably wiggling around and whimpering for more.

            Aftershocks stroked the dog's body as her friend eventually relented. She pulled her face back and leaned up onto her paws and knees while looking down on the panting mess in front of her. She giggled and licked at the lingering moisture on her lips and then settled on her backside.

            “Seems like you have all of your trials planned out,” Simone commented and picked up the discarded notebook.

            “Ugh, shit,” Summer huffed as she gradually caught her breath and composed herself. “There's...one last thing I haven't told you about. The last trial to end them all and worth the most points.” She gingerly took the notebook and flipped it back over to her page of notes. “The glory hole trial is just a warm up. After the football team is done practicing, I'm gunna go in and offer myself up to all those hot, sweaty men. I'm gunna make sure I get ten loads of cum in an hour. By my estimate that should put me at 210 points.”

            Summer flipped the notebook around and presented it to the otter. Simone took it and read back through what all had been discussed, nodding along as she traced her eyes through the scribbles. She even flipped back to the glossary a couple of times to confirm that the point totals did indeed match the trials that were associated with them. Indeed, 210 did seem to be the grand total. Assuming everything went off without a problem, of course.

            “Damn, I'm impressed,” Simone commented and snapped the notebook shut.

            “Thank you,” Summer sighed and flopped back against her pillows. “All there is left to do is to just wait for my graduation. Just a few more days to go.”

            “Bet that's exciting in more ways than one. Hope you won't forget about us peons while you're stealing the FDT throne,” Simone giggled.

            “Of course not,” the doberman said, snapping her attention to her friend. She leaned up and rocked up to her knees to be closer. She reached out with both paws and took Simone's cheeks between them while gazing deep into her eyes. “I wouldn't be able to do this without you. Given that you're gunna be a part of one trial, I'm gunna need your encouragement through the whole thing.”

            Simone's cheeks flushed again and she closed her eyes half way. “Oh, I'll give you lots of encouragement all right, so long as you don't spare me any of the juicy details.”

            “I wouldn't think of such a thing,” Summer replied with a smirk.

            “Good.” The otter then pulled herself from her friend's grasp and teetered back to drop to her own butt with her legs splayed wide and her pussy presented. “Now if you don't mind, I'd like a little help from you as well. I hope you don't mind.”

            Summer licked her lips at the sight of her friend's own needy cunt and nodded. “I don't mind at all,” she said as she leaned her face between the other's thighs. “After all, you have a couple stories of your own to tell me.”

Next Chapter

Meet Me in the Hangar 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-11354357

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/puddinfluffy/

The day couldn't have been more rough. And if the recent news was any indication of what was coming, things were only to get rougher.

The few decades of uninterrupted peace seemed to be at an end. Ever since the neighboring country was overtaken by a military coup following a botched election, they had been on high alert that other countries might try to interfere on behalf of their enemies. It wasn't entirely untrue, as the massive aircraft carrier was just barely within the boarder of its own country and standing by to receive orders for it to encroach into enemy air space.

The morning began with receiving four damaged aircraft that had gone out on patrol and were ambushed by the neighboring air force. Then later in the afternoon there came issue after issue of parts breaking, user interfaces malfunctioning, and occasional accidents that sent a few mechanics to the emergency room.

No breaks and hardly any time for meals or water had the whole staff on edge and exhausted. The only reprieve that was given was a chance to shower and get some sleep at the end of what had to have been a twelve hour shift.

Ruth and Terry had been working side by side through all of it. Now they stumbled warily into the women's shower room, their bodies coated in splotches of grease and plenty of bruises and cuts. Their clothes had been stripped and left in a heap in their lockers with fresh shirts and pants waiting for them when they were done. They had to be quick about washing up or they risked missing out on food and sleep.

“Fuck me,” the rhino sighed as she made her way to the first shower nozzle she could find. She set down her caddy of bathing supplies and quickly turned on the lone knob to the “hot” setting. So far they were the only ones in there, which was likely to stay that way given how busy everyone else was.

“Tell me about it,” Terry agreed as she took up the spot next to her friend. The showering area was a wide open area with no stalls. “Why the hell do we get the worst of this when things get hectic?”

“Because shit always flows downhill,” Ruth replied and looked over at her friend. It was then that she realized that the orange fox hadn't taken her goggles off, they were still perched over her forehead. “I think you forgot something.”

“What?” Terry looked down into her own shower caddy and inspected it closely. Shampoo, body wash, loofah, it all seemed to be accounted for. She looked back up at her friend with a confused expression.

Ruth smirked, finding the vixen to be astoundingly adorable when she was this dense. She reached out and tapped a finger on the goggles. “Here.”

“Oh!” Terry laughed and reached up to adjust the goggles a bit but she didn't take them off. “These are my good luck charm. They gotta stay on.”

“Good luck charm?” the rhino snickered. “What's so lucky about them?” As the hot water cascaded over her muscular form, she reached down and plucked the body wash and her own loofah from her basket and squirted a substantial amount onto its spongy surface.

“Oh gosh, where do I begin?” Terry giggled as she mimicked her friend with reaching into her caddy. She started by upending her body wash and squeezing out a couple lines over her shoulders and breasts before lathering it into her fur while she continued. “First, they aren't just any ol' goggles, they're the Spectic 800, they let me see in infrared, night vision, and they can have up to ten times zoom when I need it. They also alert me to hazardous aerosols and they can connect to the ship's messaging center and give me alerts to anything I need to know without having to use my paws.”

“But...they discontinued the 800 series. All of our goggles do that stuff and more,” Ruth retorted. Such a piece of equipment was mandatory for mechanics to have and use, it was one of their best tools. On top of doing all that Terry said and more, it was usually the main way that mechanics relaid information to each other of needed repairs and help.

“Yeah, but the 800 series is the most durable ones they made. Later models break too easily. My helmet got knocked off earlier and they saved me from smashing my forehead into a stray beam when I went to get a new one,” Terry said defensively.

“Okay, but that hardly makes them lucky,” Ruth continued as she lathered her loofah down over her breasts and belly. The layers of grease, sweat, and grime came off with ease.

“I haven't even gotten to that yet,” The vixen retorted. “You know the skyhook that broke and dropped the aircraft that had those two mechanics in it? It would have been three but I had stepped off, like, a second before it fell. In fact from where I was I probably would have died.”

“Holy shit,” Ruth said alarmed and stared at the vixen with wide eyes.

“Yeah, then when I was working on a fuel capacitor it split and spewed sparks like crazy but I was on the opposite end of the crack and didn't get any of it.”

Ruth raised a suspicious eyebrow. “The fuel capacitor that caused that fire?” she asked.

“Yeah, I guess it did, but no one was really hurt,” Terry said back as she lathered her body wash down the fur of her legs.

“It's starting to seem like they're more of a bad luck charm than good,” the rhino commented with a smirk.

“No! I have way more examples of all the good luck I've had lately,” the vixen said.

“Well, save them for the mess hall, I wanna finish up here as soon as I can cause I haven't eaten all day,” Ruth grumbled. Just thinking about food had her stomach already chewing at itself.

“Don't you like to soak? And we have the showers all to ourselves, it's so nice to have some privacy,” Terry replied as she finished scrubbing herself down. Wherever she lathered there came waves of black water and her naturally sherbet fur gradually came back to its naturally vibrant luster.

“Of course I like to soak, but I also like to eat too,” Ruth sighed and bent down to scrub over her legs. The action had her wide backside sticking out, which immediately caught the vixen's attention. Everything her friend had was on full display and suddenly Terry found that she was hungry as well, though not just for food.

“And the alone time?” the vixen pressed.

“What about it?” Ruth asked and froze when she felt the vixen's paw stroke over her ass. It was a sensual, adventurous touch, not one that a playful smack might have portrayed. The rhino straightened her back and turned to her friend with folded arms.

“What?” Terry asked innocently.

“We really don't have time for any of that,” Ruth replied.

“That's nonsense. In fact, this is the best time for it cause we actually have some privacy,” Terry said and swept her arm out to emphasize the empty showers.

“But people could come in at any point,” the rhino continued and turned around again to duck her head underneath her shower nozzle, washing down the remaining suds on her body.

“That just means we would need to be quick. Or they can watch, I really wouldn't mind,” Terry retorted and then stepped up behind the rhino and wrapped her arms around the other's body.

Ruth startled slightly at the touch but smirked and looked over her shoulder. “What do you think you're doing?”

“You missed your back, it's all dirty still,” Terry said with a devious grin and made a move of pressing her modest breasts into the rhino's tough skin and grinding them there. The feel of those soft mounds and the silky, wet fur caused a pleasant shiver to race up Ruth's spine.

“Are you serious?” the rhino groaned but she couldn't help but be a little keen to the idea. Though she hadn't eaten in some time, she hadn't gotten any sexual relief in even longer. She was already thinking of where she was going to make up the lost time from this endeavor: sleep or food?

“Completely serious,” Terry replied as she stroked her paws over the other's belly and up to grasp over her rather large breasts. The feeling was a surprisingly welcomed one. It had Ruth clenching her jaw and closing on eye as she wrestled with the new, pleasant sensations of her nipples being touched by another person.

“Yeah, don't even try to act like you don't love it,” the vixen chided as her fingers grasped the large nipples and playfully squeezed them while giving a gentle pull. The move had the front of her body melding to the curve of her lover's back.

“Ugh, fine,” Ruth sighed and reached back to take a hold of the vixen's hips and forcibly pull her a bit closer. “But we have to make it quick. Please?”

“No gauntness,” Terry laughed and gave the nipples an extra hard pinch before letting them go and dropping to her knees. She planted both paws against the rhino's ass and splayed it open nice and wide. Ruth barely had time to stagger her legs before the other woman shoved her face up between those thick asscheeks.

Ruth gasped and straightened her back as the first few aggressive licks came to her freshly washed tailhole. The vixen's lips wrapped around the thick ring and her tongue firmly pressed to its center. She tried like she wanted in and the rhino had to concentrate to properly relax herself. It was much more difficult to do than she realized.

Terry on the other hand didn't seem to notice. She closed her eyes and worked her slippery appendage against her lover's rim while letting go with one paw to drift it between Ruth's thighs. Two fingers found her pussy and pressed between the gradually dampening lips.

Ruth let out a slow sigh and let her own eyes drift shut. She had to remind herself that she didn't need to be uptight all the time, despite what her job and life aboard the airship would have otherwise preferred. As the muscles through her body eventually let go, the pleasure that she felt grew to new heights.

The rhino's clit hardened and swelled the more the vixen played with it. The way that Terry rubbed her fingers had the nub pressing between them while her thumb dipped into the warm, wanting entrance. She sawed the lone digit back and forth in conjunction with her other movements and in less than a minute she had gotten the first moans out of Ruth that were loud enough for the vixen the hear.

Terry stole a moment to herself to lean back and smirk up at her lover. “Bet you're glad we stopped to do this,” she said playfully.

“Sh-shut up,” Ruth growled and reached her hand back to clasp the vixen's head and shove it back into her ass. She yelped slightly startled but did resume her fixation, if not with even more vigor.

The rubbing and hungry lapping continued on for a couple more minutes in that same fashion. Stray waves of pleasure would stroke up Ruth's core but it didn't quite hit her as strongly as she preferred. No, she needed more and the vixen was going to need some direction.

Terry froze mid lick when the rhino abruptly pulled away. She looked up, expecting to see Ruth walking off to the lockers unsatisfied, but instead found her pussy being shoved into her face.

“Start licking here,” the rhino demanded and clamped a strong hand to the back of the other's head once more. Terry barely had to be told twice, she planted her tongue against the throbbing clit and resumed her work as eagerly as before. Now that's so much better, Ruth thought to herself.

The vixen's paw reached back up to dig two fingers into her lover's cunt, delving as deep as they could go. She pushed and pulled while her tongue stroked firm circles against the overly sensitive nub. Each little move had renewed gasps and moans spilling freely from Ruth's open mouth.

Before long a third finger was added, stretching the wanting cunt and making the rhino groan longingly. But this was just the beginning, and Terry knew exactly what it was that her lover craved. If Ruth wanted this to be quick, she knew one way that would really get her engine revving.

The vixen slipped her other paw up and played a finger against the rhino's lubricated tailhole. Without warning she slipped it in, causing Ruth to shudder from the unexpectedly pleasant feeling. It went in with surprising ease, as did the second one that followed. It was a tight fit but she knew that pucker could take plenty more.

Terry worked both of her paws at the same rate, all the while keeping her tongue and lips hard at work. Each movement had a constant stream of huffs and moans uttering from the rhino with every breath she took.

Ruth could hardly keep herself upright, she didn't quite realize how badly she needed this and was so glad that her friend convinced her to indulge. When her legs threatened to give out from underneath her, she placed a hand against the nearby wall for balance. As time went on and as the vixen grew more aggressive with her fingering, she couldn't help but begin to gradually lift one leg from the floor.

The additional room had the vixen adding a third finger to Ruth's asshole while dipping a forth into her cunt. The pressure was growing intense and Ruth risked toppling over as surges of bliss rocked her core. With only one foot to stand on, of all places a wet shower room, this was quickly becoming a dangerous situation.

Terry seemed to recognize as such and so she relented on going too hard on the rhino's cunt, but that just meant that she could truly hit her lover's weakest spot the hardest. She withdrew her paw entirely and rested it against Ruth's thigh, but her attention was still concentrated on the flexing pucker that squeezed her other fingers as she frantically sawed them back and forth.

Though the pleasure continued to drive waves up through the rhino's belly, the muscles of her ass did relax enough to allow a third and forth finger inside. She was getting close to really working her thumb inside and all that was needed was a bit more oral attention.

The vixen had paused from lapping and suckling at Ruth's clit. Now that her cunt gaped from being so roughly played with, she was afforded a new avenue of attention. She lowered her mouth and shoved her tongue as deep as it could go into the wanting hole, encountering hardly any resistance as it sank almost entirely to the back.

The wet, wiggling appendage had Ruth practically screaming. She stared blankly with half lidded eyes, teetering on her lone foot while she hooked a hand behind the knee of her raised leg. It was all the vixen needed to finally fit her final digit and the rest of her paw into the depths of the rhino's asshole.

A deep, guttural grunt echoed through the showers as Terry delved her wrist past the stretched anal ring. She began pumping her entire arm like a massive cock, fitting it in to the mid point of her forearm. She could feel the bulge of her own paw through the thin membrane that separated Ruth's pussy from her ass. She used it to force the rhino to squeeze down on her invading tongue as she sloppily lapped at her most sensitive depths.

The sheer pressure of her organs being displaced had Ruth moaning at the top of her lungs and shuddering. There was nothing that could compare to such a treatment and she was getting closer and closer to letting Terry know.

The muscles along the vixen's shoulder began to ache from all the added effort. She ground her fist as deep as she felt it could comfortably go, almost to the point that she wondered if she could get in to her elbow. This thought prevailed for a few moments before a powerful shake began to build through Ruth's body.

Terry glanced up in time to see her lover squeeze her eyes tightly shut and grit her teeth hard. “Fuck fuck fuck!” Ruth growled and bent her head low. Without warning, the rhino's cunt squeezed down on the entirety of the vixen's tongue and a blast of clear, femme juices painted her face in a torrent.

The vixen pulled back in surprise but was met with a continual gush of cum from her lover as the intense climax persisted. Her forearm was halfway in and being squeezed to the point of being unable to pull out. All she could do for the time being was sit back and enjoy the show.

Fingers of pleasure still stroked the insides of Ruth's pelvis and belly but the ecstasy did slowly wear off. When it finally had, she was left light headed and wobbling worse than before. She released her upheld leg and it stomped down with a thunderous crash before her back planted against the shower wall, accidentally pulling Terry with.

The vixen planted face first against the other's side and laughed as she rested there, only now feeling the grip on her paw release. She slowly withdrew it with a wet, slurping sound that left the rhino's hole gaped wide and begging for more attention. Maybe more would come later, but for now there were more urgent issues that needed to be dealt with.

Now with her lusts satisfied, Ruth's growling stomach came back with a vengeance to remind her that it needed to be filled as well. She stroked a hand against her ab rippled belly as if to calm its fury. Then she looked over at the vixen as she slowly got up and dipped beneath the nozzle of her still running shower to clean the cum from her fur.

“I hope you'll understand if I don't get to you right now,” Ruth apologized with a small smile.

“Oh don't worry about me, I'm banking all of my good deeds for one big favor in the future. Or something like that,” Terry replied with a smirk and turned her shower nozzle off when she was done rinsing.

“Oh really?” The rhino asked, suddenly feeling uneasy. “Did you have any idea what you're gunna ask back?”

“Sort of, but I'll tell you later. Or maybe I'll just ask for the favor before we go to bed,” the vixen replied.

“Please don't make me dread sleeping now,” Ruth sighed and turned her own nozzle off.

“Oh don't worry, I'll make sure you'll love it too.”

The two gathered their caddies and wondered out of the showers side by side. In the locker room they quickly toweled off and re-dressed before heading off to the cafeteria. Though it was nice to forget about the looming woes of the airship and its place in a potential war for a few minutes, as soon as the two were out in the public again, reality came crashing back.

More accidents had occurred in the hangar, and talk of worsening tensions was rampant. Terry and Ruth feared that their next meal and their next opportunity for sleep might be their best ones for the coming months.

Zebraddiction: Chapter 13

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

Two weeks from the final day of the Fertility Festival and Kaahla was settling more and more into a daily routine. Architect druids had sculpted her a home high up in a massive tree near the grand library. The walk was much shorter than where she was living before, although it would be infinitely shorter if she was able to pass through the eye of the jungle.

She had to snap at herself when she had those thoughts and remind herself of where she was and how far she had come. During these times she always cradled her belly absently, as if expecting to feel a bump. So far she hadn't begun to show much at all, though she did begin to feel some of the more hormonal changes that came with pregnancy.

Every morning she began her day with a short meditation to try and converse with any jungle spirits that might be passing by at that time. She was always able to snag at least one, though they were often fleeting in their words and not very good at staying on topic, if there ever was one to maintain. The lioness for the most part just liked hearing some personal stories of those that once roamed the jungle in their mortal form before her time.

Kaahla had just settle into a crossed-leg position with her paws flat on the floor of what was the middle of her house when there came a commotion from outside the entrance. Druid homes were not too different than what she was used to living in on the Savannah. It was basically one large space that was bedroom, dining room, and pantry all combined into one. This meant that when her name was shouted from ground level, there was nothing keeping her from hearing the urgency.

The lioness leaped up from her place and dashed to the open hole that lead outside. She snagged her leaf woven robe on the way out and stopped at the balcony railing that attached to the network of catwalks that connected the homes of other druids. She searched the jungle floor for whoever had called for her and found Haepen standing at the base of her tree. Next to him were three other battle druids, their scarlet leaf robes denoting them as particularly dangerous in the art of jungle defense.

Kaahla knew right away that something was wrong, more so than before given the group that now greeted her. She dashed to the nearby ladder and practically leaped from it, knowing that a fall from so high wouldn't hurt a body like hers. Haepen strode up to her quickly almost as soon as she landed.

“We've got a major problem at the Western treeline. Your assistance is required for the matter,” Haepen said sternly.

“I can only be there as fast as my legs can carry me,” she replied.

“Understood, I'll lead you.” Haepen then turned to his trio of battle druids and addressed them. “Go and inform the others that we're on our way. We'll be close behind.”

They all nodded without word and dashed to the nearest tree and vanished into its bulk. Before the last one had disappeared from sight, Haepen was already sprinting towards their destination. Kaahla launched into a dead run right behind him and quickly caught up, her barbarian prowess on full display.

“What's going on?” Kaahla asked above the wind that whipped past her ears.

“Your recent actions in the jungle seemed to have gotten back to your old tribe,” Haepen called back over his shoulder. “There were threats of war before I left. I can only hope our diplomacy has held enough for us to get there in time.”

Kaahla growled to herself and narrowed her eyes as Haepen's words stirred a whirlwind of thoughts through her mind. She almost knew exactly what to expect when they got to the tree line, and she wasn't looking forward to it at all. As it turned out, no matter how badly she wanted to leave her old life behind, it seemed intent to not let go.

The more near the two came to their destination, the more the jungle changed. Normal looking trees and plants took on menacing shapes and attributes. Leaves now seemed honed to razor-like edges and branches sprouted thorns as long as the lioness's fingers. Poisonous pustules formed on the trunks of trees and vines writhed in anticipation of a looming threat.

This was what any outsider had to look forward to if they decided to lay siege to the jungle. Kaahla had heard tales of the very trees themselves coming to life to swipe at soldiers that dared enter its domain without permission. Massive beasts could be called to action, far larger and more menacing than anything present on the Savannah. The very grass itself would change into a deterrent and the smallest insects would be made to attack the unprotected eyes of offenders.

And yet, knowing all of what the jungle had to offer, the lioness still feared for its safety.

In the distance several zebra druids came into view. As she and Haepen got closer, she counted perhaps twenty of them. They all stood in an organized formation barely in view of what lied beyond the tree line. Upon hearing their approach, each guard turned with relieved expressions to see Kaahla bounding onto the scene.

“Any updates?” Haepen asked as he trotted to a stop beside the nearest zebra.

“None, they have been patient since making their initial demand,” the other druid replied.

The lioness didn't bother to stop to see what Haepen wanted to do, she barely even slowed. To the instructor's surprise, she rushed past him through the tree line to land among the tall grass of the Savannah.

Braak's glaring visage greeted her first. His eyes immediately locked to hers before he gave her one look over to inspect the robe of leaves that covered her body. He already looked furious, but somehow his expression became even more so.

“So you really are here,” Kaahla's former mate snarled. “I thought you'd perhaps be lying when you said you were going to go live with the zebras. Now I come to understand you're carrying an abomination inside of you.”

Kaahla narrowed her own eyes at his remark and curled her lip to bare fangs. “When have I ever lied to you?” she spat acidicly. “And how did you find out about my pregnancy?”

The lioness caught sight of Braak's surroundings with her peripheral vision and realized that he wasn't alone. It appeared that he had somehow convinced half of her former settlement to accompany him on this confrontation. Alarmingly, they were all wearing their war-time ensembles

“Just because you live in the jungle doesn't mean that our oracles can't see you and what you've done. They tell of an unholy bastardization of our kind, Kaahla, one that needs to be wiped from the land,” Braak said as he leaned against his unsheathed weapon, a massive sword that was twice the size of her own original, with its point embedded in the ground.

“You nor any of my old life will be touching this child. Leave us be, Braak,” Kaahla growled back.

It was at this point that Haepen and the other battle druids stepped out from the tree line to advance as far as the lioness. Their staffs glowed a misty dark green and the foliage around them followed and became menacing.

“You are not welcome here, barbarians, be on your way,” Haepen's voice called out to the horde of lions, though he specifically looked at Braak as he said it.

“There are many things not welcome here, druid, that's what we've come to correct,” Braak answered. “I've been put in charge of this war party, we will accomplish what we've set out to do, one way or another.”

“Then that's it? Are you officially declaring war on the jungle?” Haepen asked.

“If it comes to that, then yes,” Braak replied. “But it doesn't have to. Other options are at our disposal.”

Haepen snorted dismissively. “And what might those be?”

“Kaahla can come back to our settlement peacefully to stand formal trial and execution,” Braak said as easily as if he were laying down terms for a hunt. “No war will result or harm done.”

“You're a pretty terrible negotiator,” Haepen said back, his grip on his staff tightening and the greenery around him flaring slightly to life. The other druids caught the signal and they shifted into more battle ready positions. The lions similarly prepared to leap into whatever confrontation this situation was building towards.

“There is, of course, another option,” Braak continued, choosing to ignore the rising tension behind and in front of him, though the hold on his sword's hilt did tighten when he saw the zebra preparing.

“And that would be?” Haepen replied.

Braak's gaze shifted from the druid to his ex-mate's eyes and stared at her expectantly.

“He's looking for me to challenge him to a duel,” Kaahla said to Haepen but loud enough so that Braak would hear. The lion only had to smirk and nod his head to confirm that was indeed what he wanted.

“And what does that entail?” Haepen asked the lioness without taking his eyes from the barbarian horde.

“Each side gets to make a demand of equal measure. Whoever survives the duel gets their demands met,” Kaahla explained evenly.

“A one on one fight?” the druid pressed, alarm rising in his voice.

“Yes,” she replied.

Haepen was about to protest such a thing but her voice quickly cut him off. “I request a formal duel, as is my right under barbarian law,” she shouted to all of the other lions in attendance.

A dark grin curled Braak's mouth. “And your demands?”

“No harm comes to the jungle or its inhabitants,” she stated concisely. The floor was open for anyone to accept the challenge who had the appropriate authority to meet those demands, which only one of them did.

“I accept,” Braak laughed merely. “I counter with a promise that this jungle will burn and its people hunted down.”

“I accept,” Kaahla sighed loud enough for him to hear.

“Wait a second!” Haepen demanded and stepped around Kaahla to face her while standing in front of her. “We don't have to follow any rules or adhere to decorum. We will not throw one of our own out like this. The jungle fights as a collective, lone acts of combat is not how we work.”

“The alternative is that I go with them to be executed to spare the jungle. Which isn't a bad choice given the circumstances,” the lioness replied.

“We wouldn't allow that to happen either,” Haepen said angrily.

“I know. Which makes this the best option.” The lioness locked her eyes with the zebra's. She could see the fury building within his gaze which made her heart hurt. “Please try to understand. I know that I've revoked my barbarian past to be one with the jungle but let this be the last thing that will allow me to truly sever me from my former domain.”

“But you don't have to risk your life like this. The jungle is one of the most dangerous and formidable entities in the world, it can handle defending itself from the likes of...this,” Haepen gestured to the horde. “You know it to be true.”

Kaahla did indeed know it to be true, however she also knew that another of the world's most dangerous and formidable entities was a barbarian war party. Having foliage as sharp as knives and trees that could batter meant nothing when what they attacked couldn't be be cut or crushed.

“The decision is final, Haepen. I have to do this,” Kaahla said as calmly as she could.

Haepen continued seething. Though some of his anger was certainly directed towards the lioness and her brazen stubbornness, the vast majority of it was still for the other lions that sought to destroy his home. He reluctantly nodded and stepped aside.

Braak, seeing that some kind of conclusion between his former mate and her new one had been reached, spoke out. “I'll give you the courtesy of one day to prepare. Until then, I'll be waiting right here.” Deeming his word to be final on the subject, the lion lifted his sword from the ground, placed it back in its scabbard, and turned to walk back to his horde.

Haepen and Kaahla watched him go before the lioness did much the same. She went back into the jungle less energetically than when she came out, but then again she wasn't expecting another barbarian horde to be waiting for her.

When Haepen was confident that the barbarians intended to keep this momentary respite, he signaled for the other druids to return to the jungle but to keep up their guard. For the time being, these twenty zebra would make up the first watch and be the instructor's primary line of communication. As soon as his orders were being followed, he quickly dashed to be by the lioness's side.

“Kaahla?” he asked softly as he settled in by her side and kept her pace.

“I'm sorry that this has happened,” she sighed, frustrated. “I shouldn't have been so naive to think my past wouldn't come back to bite me.”

“An attack against one of us is an attack against all of us. How do you expect the entirety of the jungle to not come to your aid during this duel?” he asked.

“Simple. I don't intend to need it,” she replied calmly. “I will win and my terms will be met.”

Haepen couldn't help but crack his first genuine smile of the whole exchange. “Your confidence is something to be admired. All right then, what can be done to help?”

“I just need my sword and a good fuck to get me in the right head space,” she explained with a wry smirk. “And probably a good bout of meditation. Think you can help me with any of those things?”

The zebra's ears fell against his head somewhat. “I can help with at least one, but not the others.”

The lioness's smile faded. “What do you mean?”

“I'm sorry to say, but your sword is...no more. The jungle's magic consumed it to rust within a few days of you being here,” he said hesitantly.

Kaahla froze on the spot and her eyes stared wide at the druid, making Haepen stop as well and watch her with concern. Her mind spun like a top as fresh panic wound through her. “Well...shit,” she groaned. “Guess this duel is going to be much harder than I expected.”

“Speaking of,” the zebra interjected. “What are the rules of such an engagement? What's allowed and not?”

“There really aren't any rules, just that the duel is between those that have accepted it,” she explained.

“So magic is permitted? Devices? All weapons?” he pressed.

“Everything that those involved can call their own,” she confirmed.

“Then that means I have a full day to teach you some potent druid spells,” he chuckled. “Certainly doable if you're prepared for the world's most intense training session.”

“I'm more than happy to take you up on that, but my first priority is to find a weapon that I can suitably use. Not just any sword will do, barbarian steel is forged with the ability to sunder anything it clashes with.” Kaahla was already thinking of ways for how she could come into the possession of such a weapon. She knew of some nearby cities that might have shops selling barbarian quality blades but that was a hopeful guess at best, and one that might not be worth spending her entire preparation period seeking out.

“I can see what I can do about that,” Haepen mumbled after a couple moments of thought.

“Are you sure? Don't know if I've ever heard of a druid blacksmith before,” she half teased.

“You might be surprised. I'm sorry, but I have to leave you to convene with the council and inform them of what we've learned. No doubt they already know of the barbarian horde knocking on our front door, but they will likely be seeking specifics,” he said quickly.

“Where can I find you when you're done?” she asked as the zebra suddenly charged for the nearest tree.

“Meet me in the training grounds in an hour. Hopefully by then I'll have some answers as to where we can get you a weapon,” he called over his shoulder before disappearing through the jungle's eye.

Left alone and with her head still buzzing with thoughts and strategy of her upcoming fight, the lioness had a tough time keeping herself under control. She'd have preferred to fight a hundred gigatiles than one barbarian bare handed. She needed to lower her stress otherwise she would assuredly be ruined. After a couple steady breaths in through her nose and out through her mouth, she decided that what she really needed right now was a nice, hot bath.

The scent of the enriched water had an immediate calming affect on the lioness's mind. It was even more so when she gradually sank into its depths. Whenever this happened, her body relaxed in ways that she didn't even know were tense and pains that she had been unconsciously holding onto were similarly released. From the time that she first dipped her toes in to when she fully settled on the bath's seat, she felt like she was experiencing an orgasm through her whole body.

She could have really gone for a real one though. That would certainly come in time.

Kaahla sighed as she splayed her muscular arms along the bath's ledge and let herself sink even more. The only thing that stayed above the surface now were her arms, breasts, and head. She closed her eyes and simply concentrated on breathing in the damp air while tuning out the various conversations of other zebras in the large room that were enjoying their own baths and quality time together.

She didn't know how long this might have gone on for, but it didn't seem like much time had passed before a surprisingly welcome voice came to her from behind. “Do you mind if I join you, Kaahla?”

The lioness opened her eyes and turned to see Meeso crouching just over her shoulder and equally as naked. She wore a warm, inviting smile that held a hint of concern.

“Of course not,” the lioness chuckled.

The councilwoman easily slipped into the bath next to her friend and scooted to be even closer once she was submerged. Once she was comfortable she leaned her head against the much larger woman's shoulder.

Kaahla smiled affectionately down at the zebra and bent her nearest arm so that she could gently drape her fingers over the other's shoulder. She lightly stroked the short fur there, finding it to be so much more nice to be touched and cuddled into like she was.

“I really hope I'm not bothering you. I'm aware of your predicament regarding your former tribe. I wanted to discuss it with you if you don't mind,” Meeso said just loud enough for only the lioness to hear.

“Hm, word travels fast in the jungle it seems,” Kaahla commented.

“It does, but I was actually there as it all went down,” the councilwoman said.

“Really?” the lioness said surprised. “I didn't see you there. You're quite a bit more stealthy that I gave you credit for.”

“Well, I wasn't there physically. Council members are afforded special abilities and permissions that aren't available to other druids,” Meeso explained.

“That's pretty handy,” Kaahla said while nodding her head. “How would someone go about getting on the council?”

The zebra giggled. “It's not a position that you can apply for, the jungle itself chooses individuals that it deems appropriate. It's a bit of a process that I'd love to tell you about, but I think we have other things to discuss right now.”

“Indeed,” the lioness said and lost her momentary, jovial mood.

Meeso shifted in her spot to face the lioness. “I probably don't have to tell you how strongly against we are to letting you fight a duel on your own, but we recognize it as the last remaining connection you have to your old life. We will allow it to proceed.”

“Thank you,” Kaahla sighed in relief.

“Haepen said he will train you as best that he can so that you're prepared as much as possible for it. We convened with the jungle to see what more could be done but were told by the spirits that it all lied with you now. I'm sorry there isn't more we can do or say,” Meeso said with an apologetic smile.

“That's more than enough for me to go on. Haepen told me where to meet him as soon as I'm ready, all I want to do now is soak and get a little bit of relaxation in,” Kaahla said back and winked at her friend.

“Indeed,” Meeso agreed and her face brightened a bit more. Silence fell over them in that moment, the topic of fighting and war more than happy to have been forgotten about for the time. The councilwoman pushed herself back into the other's side and resumed using the lioness's rock hard shoulder as the world's most uncomfortable head rest.

Kaahla closed her eyes, intent on picking up where she began with meditation but was interrupted once more. This time it wasn't Meeso's voice that broke her concentration, it was her hand gently stroking along the lioness's inner thigh.

Kaahla glanced down through the slightly murky water to see and feel the small fingers gradually venture up and down in a petting motion, each time they came ever closer to the barbarian's pussy. She shifted to draw her legs open more and encourage the zebra's wandering limb.

Given the invitation that she was looking for, Meeso reached and fully placed her hand to the other's groin, her palm cupping the lioness's outer lips with her fingers aligning to the slit and entrance. She shifted herself once more to face towards her friend as she did this and even looked up to meet Kaahla's eyes.

The lioness let out a soft moan under her breath as she felt two fingers gradually work their way inside of her cunt. They delved deep and curled up to trace against the rough patch of flesh within that made up Kaahla's G-spot. As they concentrated there, they similarly worked back and forth at a leisurely pace. It all caused the lioness to huff a little bit louder and tilt her head back slightly. This was by far better for her mind than meditation at the moment.

Meeso watched on excitedly as the mood changed quite drastically for the better. The more she saw the lioness enjoying the treatment the more effort she put into the action. It got to the point that she was digging her fingers into Kaahla's pussy so hard that she had to change her posture again. She shifted off of the bath's ledge and came to crouch between the other's legs.

Kaahla's moans steadily grew louder as the treatment went on. She grasped the outer ledge of the bath and pushed her hips out to meet the grinding digits. She was lost amid the pleasure of the moment that she almost didn't realize that the zebra had come to be closer until she felt Meeso's mouth suddenly latch to one of her breasts.

The lioness opened her eyes and grinned down at the other woman as she added a third finger into the pumping motion. Kaahla's pussy was stretched sufficiently by this point and her groans become more begging as her body craved greater attention. The swirl of the tongue across her sensitive nipple was a step in the right direction with that regard.

“How are you feeling?” Meeso asked sensually as she leaned her head back for just a moment to look up at her lover.

“So much better,” Kaahla moaned and shivered as the councilwoman's fingers dug into her cunt as far as they could go.

“Good. That means I can move on to the really fun stuff,” Meeso said as she withdrew her fingers from the lioness's pussy and drew both of her hands up to hug around the other woman's breasts. As she did this, she planted her face between them and grinned playfully up at the barbarian.

“Oh? There's even more?” the lioness laughed. “I was already enjoying myself until you stopped.”

“Oh, but I've got something way better in mind,” Meeso said and slowly began to sink into the bath. A look of curious concern crossed the lioness's face as she watched the druid dip entirely below the water's surface and dive to place her face against the wanting cunt. Her hands followed down as well and grasped the muscular thighs so that she keep stay where she was without worrying about bobbing to the surface.

The first firm lick to Kaahla's outer lips caused the lioness to  moan longingly and arch her back. While the firmness of a few fingers was certainly nice, the sensation of a long, zebra tongue making its way into her was equally as good.

The slippery appendage stroked the lioness's sensitive insides. It pulled and pushed within like a small, deft cock, its tip stroking some of her more needy places.

Kaahla reveled in the pleasure, her hips churning slightly every so often. It was nice to be able to sit back and be serviced like this. Getting ravaged by multiple large zebra dicks, while plenty fun, didn't afford her much tranquility. Though her breathing was heavy and often filled with blissful moans, it was still steady.

Meeso found the frequent squeezing of her tongue enjoyable as she'd slip it as far as it would go. It told her how good of a job that she was doing and spurred her to do even more.

After a few more deep licks, the councilwoman withdrew her tongue and trailed her mouth up to the lioness's throbbing, hard clit. She wrapped her lips around it like it were a tiny cock and began suckling at it. The tip of her wiggling appendage ground against it in tandem and traced its circumference.

Meeso could hear the renewed moans through the water, though muffled. She'd smirked deviously to herself and made the suction stronger to get an even louder reaction. At the same time, she let go of the lioness's thigh and set her hand to delving three fingers into the empty pussy once more. She resumed the pumping intensity from before and in no time Kaahla's legs twitched with ecstasy.

The lioness began to rethink this as a calming, tranquil experience. Her mind was awash in euphoria and her moans similarly drew out in long, exhaustive breaths. She reflexively ground her claws into the bath ledge as she struggled to keep herself from suddenly grabbing onto the back of Meeso's head or wrapping her legs around her neck. Doing so would certainly cause the adventurous zebra to drown and that was the last thing that she wanted.

Sudden realization dawned on the lioness in that moment and she frantically looked down at the zebra. It had been several minutes of this oral attention, was she going to be okay? How was she holding her breath for such a long time? Kaahla shifted her hips slightly to see if she was somehow accidentally keeping the druid submerged against her will but she couldn't spot that she was. There also wasn't any signs that she was struggling to surface, as was evident by the fervent suckling and fingering that she continued to provide.

As time went on the lioness's concerns waned as no sign that anything was amiss occurred. She still couldn't fully shake the feeling of unease though, so she kept one eye open while the other fluttered shut. Her moans resumed, soon climbing to a volume that had the other nearby zebras taking notice. While it wasn't uncommon for sex to happen out in the open like this, let alone in the baths, the lioness never disappointed putting on a good show for anyone that wanted to watch.

Kaahla was more than happy to provide the entertainment, or more accurately, she didn't quite realize the spectacle she was putting on. The pleasure had been steadily growing more intense as the minutes ticked by and she had gotten to the point that her body jerked and writhed uncontrollably. Her breasts splashed at the water as she would churn her upper body with deeper, more powerful growls seeping through her clenched jaw.

Her fortitude showed itself well through this experience as she was successfully able to keep from locking her legs around Meeso's head and crushing it like a melon. That didn't mean there weren't a couple close calls as she couldn't help but frequently kick at the water and bend her knees.

The councilwoman could tell how close the lioness was getting, as could everyone else that watched. Still, no matter how hard her lover writhed, the zebra kept her lips firmly around the sensitive clit and her fingers vigorously pumping as she had even added her forth one to the motion. Now it really did feel like a male zebra was pounding the lioness's cunt and she was brought to orgasm just as fast as if it had been.

Kaahla's body clenched down on the workings digits so strongly that it actually surprised the zebra. The rigid nub in her mouth even seemed to swell just a little larger in that moment, accompanied by a muffled roar from above her. The lioness convulsed and added a substantial volume of her pussy juices to the bath, almost indistinguishable from the similarly hot water but Meeso could feel it flowing around her digits.

Powerful climactic waves coursed up through the barbarian's core and the muscles along her belly flexed, showing each individual bump of her core. Her arms and legs similarly strained, the thick bands beneath her flesh showing through. She continued to growl and yowl as the pleasure lingered, while Meeso had stopped ramming her fingers into the flexing pussy, she had not relented on her task of playing with the still throbbing clit in her mouth.

It seemed like a full minute passed before the lioness's groans subsided to weaker huffs of bliss. She breathed heavily and still writhed as stray bolts of ecstasy struck her. The councilwoman seemed relentless in her attention as she still didn't relent on suckling.

Kaahla was convinced the zebra would have remained down there until she had another orgasm, which was something she couldn't quite indulge in at the moment. Though she would have loved to.

The lioness carefully dipped her paws into the water and gingerly pried the councilwoman from her tentative task, as much as neither of them wanted it to stop. She surfaced with a giggle and grin as she and her lover locked eyes.

“Hey, I wasn't done with you,” she griped playfully.

“I'm aware,” Kaahla said back, her own grin splitting her mouth. “You probably would have been down there all day if I'd let you.”

“You think so? Maybe we could test that sometime,” the druid shot back.

“Perhaps. And speaking of, are you all right? How did you hold your breath for so long?” Kaahla asked, though her question was somewhat answered when she noticed that bath water was streaming out of the zebra's nose.

“Druids can breath the jungle's water without getting hurt. It's a somewhat useless ability except for times like this,” Meeso laughed.

“I never knew such a thing existed,” Kaahla replied in awe. “I can't wait to learn how to do that. If I end up learning any druid magic today, that is.”

“It's certainly not the priority at the moment,” Meeso agreed. “Any idea on what you think Haepen will teach you?”

“Not at all,” Kaahla sighed. “Though I should go ask. We've soaked long enough and I'm in a much better head space now thanks to you. I should start preparing for my big day tomorrow.”

The zebra nodded and slowly drifted back as the lioness moved to stand up and step out. Once she was up on the ledge, she gave a savage shake to flick off the lingering water of her fur and smiled lovingly down at the council woman. Meeso beamed back and watched as the lioness gathered her robe and made her way towards the exit.

Her mind freshly relaxed, it could now be keenly honed to the task ahead. The rejuvenating waters had done the work of sapping the stress and pain from her muscles, now it was up to her to properly use these gifts and opportunities to to her advantage.

Previous///Next 

Year of the Bull Chapter 2: New Friends

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

It wasn't long before Oliver began to notice that the bull god barely ever left the flat. On rare occasions he would go out to eat meals, but he barely went grocery shopping at all. In fact, it was rare to see Alode consume anything save for the occasional alcoholic drink and any food that the tiger decided to make.

Alode cursed himself for his lax disguise when he picked up on these concerns. When confronted about it, he luckily had the time to think up a simple enough excuse.

“I just hate cooking,” Alode said after what was an evening of exhaustive fucking that left the tiger panting and whimpering while aftershocks stroked his form. The topic only came up when Oliver had mentioned ordering a pizza and if the bull god would want something as well.

“Y-You...always eat out?” the tiger asked as he slowly sat up on his bed. Alode had since shifted over to the bed's edge and dangled his legs over it.

“Mostly. I do go on dates on occasion,” Alode lied.

“Uh huh,” Olive rumbled incredulously. “And that's the other thing, how do you afford to live here? As far as I know you don't have a job.”

“I don't need a job,” Alode laughed a bit too heartily, making the tiger quirk a suspicious eye brow. He quickly composed himself. “I mean, I have a series of investments that are carrying me pretty well. I haven't had the need for a real job in quite some time.”

“So, you're wealthy?” Oliver pressed, not quite as convinced as the bull god had hoped.

“You could say that.”

“Then why did you move here with nothing of your own?”

“I have plenty of my own stuff. It's just not here.”

“But why didn't you move here with any of it?” Oliver continued.

Alode sighed slightly and watched the tiger from the corner of his eye. “Sometimes it's nice to have clean starts and to not be so burdened with...things. I have enough money that I can pick up and start over wherever I want whenever I want. It's freeing. And I don't much appreciate you prying so much,” the bull god grumbled irritably.

“I don't mean to, it's just so strange to...well you don't go anywhere and you don't ever seem to eat anything. You show up one day telling me that you're my new roommate and fuck me into having a bed to sleep on.” The tiger folded his legs into a lotus position. “It's just all so strange.”

Alode couldn't help but grin to himself at hearing those last couple of phrases. “Just because you don't see me go anywhere or eat anything doesn't mean I don't. Haven't you noticed that I contribute enough to the dirty dishes in the sink?”

“But that's only ever when I make something,” Oliver retorted.

“And I thank you for that. It's nice having something prepared for me,” Alode nodded and offered his roommate a warm smile, hoping it would go the distance to close this topic of conversation.

“I... guess. I just worry about you a bit. You're very strange,” the tiger relented.

“Oh, I'm the strange one?” Alode teased. “We could talk about how you keep begging me to come fuck you on camera. Seems much stranger than me choosing a hermit lifestyle.”

“Ugh, I can't think about sex right now,” the tiger sighed and flopped back onto his bed. “All I'm saying is, it might be healthy for you to get out every once in a while. If you're all about freedom to come and go as you please, then why not do more 'going'?”

“Because then you'd miss me too much. Besides, I'll have you know that I have a couple dates set up that will get me out of the flat. Then you won't have to worry about me messing up your bed all the time,” Alode lied, much more convincingly this time.

It wasn't really all a lie. Sure, Alode didn't actually have any dates lined up when he first told Oliver of his future plans, but he had been browsing various dating apps and sites. One of which had a promising selection of lithe males that piqued the bull god's interests quite a bit.

All it took was a few private messages with some of the more local matches that he had, a few exchanged pictures, and a date was all set up for some fun. While it wasn't going to be any kind of romantic affair, Alode wasn't looking for such a thing anyway.

Oliver was pretty surprised to find that his roommate wasn't actually joking when he prepared himself for his choice encounter with a cute stranger. The last thing the tiger shouted after Alode as he left the flat was “Be safe and wear a condom!”

As if the bull god would ever do something as ridiculous as wear a condom. Or worry about his safety. It would actually be quite an amusing experience if this was all a set up to take advantage of him in some way. Any would-be robbers would get a rude awakening.

These thoughts persisted all the way to his destination, casually driving along the well-lit streets of the city to an apartment that was on the opposite end from where he lived. It was a soothing ride, one that was filled with the calm music of the radio. Given that he didn't drive much it was nice that he got to experience what music had become in the past eleven years. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he liked it.

Alode pulled into the parking lot of this new apartment building and casually went about sending a text to his partner for the evening that he had arrived. Hardly a moment after he sent it that the front door of the complex opened, revealing the beaming face of a cute red panda. Alode recognized him right away and gave a friendly wave.

“Hey! Tim, right?” Alode asked and trotted closer.

“Yeah, and you're Alode? It's nice to finally meet you,” the red panda replied and offered his paw. The bull god shook it gently and returned the warm smile.

Tim, much like Oliver, was a small framed femboy. He was about a head shorter than the bull god, sporting short cut hair and big brown eyes that accentuated his overly cute visage.

“Likewise. I'm sorry that I'm a little late, I'm still getting used to the city,” Alode chuckled as he was lead in. He followed Tim up two flights of stairs and down a hall to his front door.

“It's no worries. How long have you been living here?” the red panda asked over his shoulder.

“A little over a month I guess,” Alode replied. Once inside the apartment, the bull god was given a brief tour of the rather small living space. It was a studio apartment, so he could pretty much see everything once he was through the front door.

“Here's my little slice of paradise. Not much but it keeps me cozy on these cold nights,” Tim explained as he and the bull god shrugged off their coats and draped them over a pair of nearby chairs that were partially pushed under a small kitchen table.

“I really like it, actually. Minimalistic living is very appealing to me,” Alode said while nodding to himself. As he ventured farther into the flat, he was able to admire the more fine, personal touches that Tim had set about to make the space really his.

“It's the dream. When I can earn enough to buy my own house, I hope to have something that's like this. But with a big yard so I can have a pool,” The red panda laughed and meandered over to his bed and sat on the edge.

Alode followed as he listened, continuing to nod along in agreement. He came to stand right in front of the red panda, his groin nearly level to the other's face given their difference in position. “Wouldn't some place a bit warmer year-round be more fitting for a pool?”

“Probably. I'm not exactly that picky though,” Tim said under his breath as his eyes fixated to the front of the bull god's pants. Alode noticed the change in atmosphere right away and he smirked knowingly down at his new friend. A brief moment of awkward silence picked up between them before the red panda quickly broke it.

“I don't mean to be so forward... given all the...dirty texting we've been doing. I'm really eager to see the real thing. Do you mind?” Tim asked softly and glanced up at the other as he reached a hesitant paw towards Alode's groin.

“Of course not. It's why I've come all this way, isn't it?” the bull god replied, his smile filling his words.

The red panda nodded slowly, shedding some of his hesitancy as he added his other paw and went about clumsily unclasping the buckle around Alode's waist and undoing the button and zipper of his jeans. The bull god was content to stand back and watch as his pants were pulled down to his knees, leaving just his underwear in the way.

Tim bit his bottom lip and a blush noticeably grew over his cheeks as he stared at the bulge in front of him. He could barely contain himself, but he feared rushing things even more so might put off his guest. Those notions were dispelled when Alode reached out and set a hand to the back of the other's head. He encouraged the femboy closer, which he did with more enthusiasm than the bull god expected.

One of the big things that Tim made sure that Alode knew about him was his fetish for underwear. Something about nuzzling into them and breathing in their musky scent got him in a horny rush. Now was no different, which was why the bull god made sure to not shower for a couple days leading up to their first encounter. Not that deities ever produced much of their own musk like mortals did, but there was still a scent of their own to be had.

Tim was more than appreciative of the consideration. He buried his nose into Alode's groin, feeling the limp bovine cock within and the impressive set of balls that it rested atop. He hugged the other's hips as he pushed hard against the soft fabric, his deep breaths easily heard above the gentle huffs and whimpers of pleasure.

It tickled somewhat, and the bull god could only grin as he watched the excited display. A minute or so of this went on before the Alode finally spoke up playfully. “If you like my boxers that much, you'll be really happy about what's in them.”

Tim broke from his reverie and laughed nervously as he realized how occupied he had become. “You're right. Got so preoccupied with the appetizer I almost forgot about the main course.”

As Alode chuckled at the comment, the red panda hooked his fingers under the underwear's hem and pulled them down. While nuzzling into a pair of somewhat musky boxers was certainly fun, nuzzling into the sizable package within was even more so.

Upon seeing the bull god's large, limp cock, Tim couldn't help but let out a gleeful squeal. The plethora of pictures that Alode had sent didn't do the real thing justice, even if they did show it from nearly every angle. Much like before, he couldn't keep from burying his face against it.

This time, Alode found the sensation much more agreeable. The red panda happily brushed his lips along the spongy flesh and then stroked his tongue on the return stroke. His paws reached up and took the thick piece of meat by the base with one while the other cupped those big orbs underneath with the other. He gradually stroked its length as best he could while continuing to lap over its surface in an attempt to coat it in as much saliva as he could. He even resorted to spitting fat globs onto his palm and across the top to make stroking it easier.

All of Tim's efforts got him the result that he so eagerly sought. Blood quickly flowed into the shaft and it steadily become as hard as a rock within seconds. As soon as it was able to stand on its own, the red panda leaned his head back, aimed the tip to his mouth, and proceeded to shove as much of it in as he could.

Alode stifled a moan as his length became encapsulated by the other's warm, wet insides. Tim's deft tongue washed back and forth across its throbbing surface and he was surprisingly able to get most of it in. His ability to deep throat sizable members wasn't something they had really talked about among their dirty texting. That seemed to be on purpose, because Tim grinned deviously up at his guest when he saw the mix of pleasure and surprise cross his face.

He didn't stop until his lips kissed the bull god's pelvis, every centimeter of cock fit snugly in his mouth and down his throat. When Alode craned his head slightly to the side he could even see the indent of the red panda's esophagus.

“Holy shit,” the bull god moaned as Tim started to bob his head. He drew away to about the mid-point before delving back. One of his paws held onto Alode's hip while the other continued to massage his balls and even pull on them as he repeatedly sank the whole thing down his esophagus.

Alode had to control himself or else he risked grasping the red panda's head and brutally fucking his mouth like a beast. He really didn't have to, as Tim was an expert at suckling while beating out a steady, fast rhythm. Each time he would pull back there came a wet slurp, quickly followed by an audible gulp as he would sink all the way back down. He expertly timed his breaths with the motion so that he would stay comfortable through the entire display.

Each light moan that Tim provided caused the bull god's member to vibrate. The titillating sensation had Alode groaning deeply while arching his back and tilting his head up. His hands flexed at his sides, somewhat unsure of where to go as he feared he might accidentally hurt his lover if he tried to interject himself.

After a few minutes of the fervent suckling and right when Alode thought he might lose his mind, the red panda suddenly pulled off. His lips were covered in a sloppy mix of his own saliva and a bit of the bull god's precum. In fact, the entire surface of his cock was soaked in the slippery concoction.

“Having fun?” Tim asked with a smug grin.

Alode was panting and slightly taken aback by the oral treatment so he didn't respond right away. What he did instead was suddenly take a hold of the red panda's shirt and forcefully yanked it over his head.

Tim was startled by the abrupt, aggressive move and didn't know how to react. He simply stayed still as the bull god stripped him down with impressive speed and precise motions. In no time at all he was laid bare and entirely at the much stronger male's mercy. After having fawned so much over his guest's member, Tim's own cock stood up from his lap like an excited salute.

“Down, now,” Alode demanded, his voice thunderous and powerful. The red panda dared not to question his guest or reply, he simply did as he was told and slipped from the edge of his bed to kneel on the floor.

The bull god quickly did away with the rest of his own clothing and stepped out of the pile at his feet. He advanced on the red panda and leaned down. He gave Tim a gentle yet firm shove to his back while grasping him around his knees. He heaved Tim's lower body up to the point that the only part of him that made contact with the floor was his upper back and shoulders.

In a show of great flexibility, the red panda's legs splayed wide and bent so far back that his ankles ended up behind his head. This part had certainly been a topic of discussion between them amid their texts, and the bull god was curious to see just how far the much smaller male could contort.

With Tim's ass now sticking straight up in the air, he was right where his guest wanted him. All the bull god had to do was angle his cock down and lower himself. The well lubricated length pushed into the incredibly tight hole without too much trouble. It was a full, effortless penetration all the way to the point that the only thing that remained outside was the bull god's hefty ballsack.

A satisfied groan rumbled free of Alode's mouth as he let the warm sensations draw through his member. The red panda seemed to be in a similar state, as his face was even more flushed than before. He could barely keep himself contained when the bull god began to move.

Alode had to make sure to not cause any harm to his lover. As he bore down with a steadily growing pace, he gradually seeped his divine energy into the other's body. Any pains or aches Tim might have experienced in such a state would be warded off and replaced with pleasure. The effects of which were immediately seen when the feminine red panda gasped and moaned even louder.

The bull god grinned as he watched the mask of pure bliss form over Tim's face. It reminded him so much of how Oliver would look in the same kind of position. It also told him that he was good to thrust even harder.

His powerful hands held Tim by the inside of his thighs just under the crook of his knees to keep him steady. The firm smack of their forms coming together soon filled the room as prevalent as their combined moans. It grew to become harder as the minutes of relentless bucking continued at an unfaltering pace.

Tim's eyes began to roll up in their sockets as the treatment wore on. He wasn't so used to lovers that could last for more than a few minutes, so this was something to be treasured. Not to mention that the way the bull god would drive down had his cock striking hard at his prostate and sending far more powerful waves of ecstasy through his core. Little did he know how much of the treatment was due to Alode's targeted influence.

In a way, the bull god feared a bit for the red panda's sanity, and really many of the mortals he would come to have sex with in the remaining months of his stay. It must have been hard experiencing such a thrilling thing to then possibly never get it again. That everyone they would ever have sex with again would only be able to hold a distant second place to what a deity could provide.

The thought of Tim forever longing for the touch of a being such as Alode for the rest of his life brought conflicting emotions to the bull god. On one hand he was proud of who he was and what he was able to give. On the other hand, it was indeed quite cruel. He had a personal philosophy of never wiping the memories of mortals that he would have sex with, but he wondered if he might break that rule this time around.

Upon the briefest of reflections, he decided that he wouldn't.

Amid all the intense, rough thrusting, Tim barely had to touch himself at all to feel tingling within his member. Each time Alode would push the entirety of his length deep into his bowels, he would reflexively grip him and his cock would flex. His small body had become so overly excited that precum spilled from his tip with surprising volume. And given his doubled over state, the clear strings fell over his face and open mouth.

Tim barely noticed such a thing happening though. Fireworks were going off in his mind and his vision frequently blurred as he lost focus on what was right in front of him. At one point he did actually reach up with one paw to take a hold of his member and start stroking it. It was slippery to the touch and the added sensation of his palm was almost too much to handle in that moment. But he didn't stop, instead deciding to pump his cock even faster.

Alode watched his lover with a careful eye. He continued to pour his divinity into every motion but it was gradual and steady. It allowed the pleasure within Tim's body to build to a crescendo that had him getting closer and closer to his end. The bull god could taste the blissful waves that continued to play through the other's body as he experienced the very same.

“I-I'm gunna cum...” Tim warned pitifully, his eyes now screwed shut in concentration.

“Do it,” Alode demanded through heavy breaths.

The red panda's body shivered and his muscles contracted as strongly as they could. Despite the grip, Alode didn't relent on his thrusting.

A desperate cry of ecstasy tore through Tim's mouth as he strained to be closer to the towering male. Intense pleasure rocketed up his length as he pressed his paw against the base of his shaft.

A burst of cum splashed free pf the red panda's cock and spattered his face, though much got in his mouth. Each thrust from the bull god had a fresh spurt dribbling free as his cute little sack desperately emptied itself.

Just as Tim's climax hit its peak, Alode's came in with the force of a runaway truck. He roared through grit teeth as he buried his entire length deep into the other's tailhole, very nearly shoving his balls inside with the effort. Those large orbs clung tight to his groin as he unleashed a powerful deluge of thick jizz. He was so deep that his length indented the red panda's belly with its size.

The two shared in the powerful moment as their bodies entirely released themselves. Tim's jizz petered out long before the bull god's did, but then again the volume between them was substantial. When Alode finally pulled his cock free, he left the red panda's asshole stretched wide and filled to the brim.

Tim groaned softly as the pressure within him released. When Alode let go of his legs, his body sprung back and he collapsed on the floor in a heap. He cradled his belly slightly as he rest on his side, still trying to catch his breath.

The bull god smirked as he watched. His stepped away just enough to give his lover room to recover, which he seemed to greatly appreciate. Once enough time passed, Tim slowly unwound himself and gradually stood up on wobbly legs. Alode stepped in to help him up and to make sure he was stable. He thankfully leaned into his lover's rock-like form.

“That was fucking amazing,” Tim said through shallow pants. “Can we do it again?”

“Again?” Alode laughed. “You sure you'll survive another round?”

“Oh yeah! I'm much more durable than I look,” the red panda said confidently.

“No doubt,” Alode agreed. “How about we get some food first and then we can have another go?”

The mention of a break seemed to disappoint Tim for a moment but the mention of food caused him to suddenly realize that he was starved. As it turned out, having sex with a deity really drained you of your energy.

“Fine. But as soon as we get our food, I intend to get on you right away,” Tim threatened.

“That's fine by me,” The bull god replied and gingerly let go of his lover so that he could find his phone hidden among their discarded clothes. “Have a preference for what we get?”

“I could go for pretty much anything,” the red panda sighed as he rubbed his belly and was reminded of the cock indent it had a couple minutes ago. “What are you craving?”

Alode thought for a moment and was suddenly struck with a previous conversation with Oliver. “How about some pizza?”

Previous///Next 

Meet Me at the Breeder 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/thebigbadwolf01

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-at-17218262

It had been several days since he had been back to the breeding facility and the news that came out of it was all the more concerning. Every single female that was tested so far had turned out to not be pregnant, despite the constant rate at which males were brought in to fertilize a female.

The dire news had weighed heavy on Maurice's mind. He wasn't normally someone to think too deeply on subjects about current events, but this seemed to be something more far reaching than what he could understand. He tried to tell himself that there was nothing he could really do about it and that he shouldn't worry. But he did. A lot.

In an attempt to keep his mind off of things he launched back into his normal routine of work at the Dairy Sweet farm. There was no better activity to keep his mind occupied than organizing the bales of hay in the hayloft. He was working hard as the bales came over the conveyor one after another in rapid succession. Another farmhand in the bed of a huge cage trailer was loading them on at a rapid pace.

It was hard, tiring work but it was made easier with the help of one other. Charlotte was another farmhand that was a heavy lifter like Maurice. She was a cow but she wasn't the kind that enjoyed being bred. She liked to get her hands dirty and do hard labor. In a lot of ways she reminded Maurice of himself. She wasn't the most beautiful in the face, but there was hardly an ounce of fat on her. She had a lean frame with large breasts and a muscular backside. She could toss bales of hay as good as the bull and she acted more male than female.

It was between loads of hay that the two were finally able to sit down and rest. Maurice had started bailing with a flannel shirt on with the sleeves rolled up and a pair of jeans. He had since discarded his shirt in lieu of the oppressive heat that had settled inside of the loft, not to mention that hay dust just made the whole experience that much worse.

Maurice gave a heavy sigh as he settled on a double stacked bale and rested against a similarly made wall. The tough, prickly stalks of hay didn't much bother him through the thick fur of his body, plus he was used to the feeling by then. Charlotte suckled at a bottle of water and did much the same. She had been wearing the same as the bull, and when she glanced over at him she gave a huff. The lack of upper body clothing was a nice, cooling idea and she decided that she was going to join him.

Maurice had his eyes closed and was trying to recover some stamina for the next load of hay to come in. it was only when he heard the cow begin to shuffle around that he opened his eyes in time to see the muscular woman pull her shirt and bra from over her head. The sight of her large breasts was quite appealing, as they were perfectly round with large, pink nipples at the center of each.

It wasn't the first time Maurice had seen her tits, hell, there wasn't a woman on the farm that the bull hadn't seen completely naked and fucked. He didn't much flinch but he did let out a whistle of appreciation. Charlotte laughed and sat back down on her spot. “Hope you don't mind me joining you like this, Maury,” She said confidently, her voice being somewhat deep and husky. She wore a grin as she stared him right in the eyes, as if challenging him to say otherwise.

“Not at all. Always a pleasant sight to see your tits,” he remarked back and winked at her.

“Yeah, I know how you feel about tits,” she chuckled and stroked a hand over both of her large breasts, pulling each of them up and letting go. They bounced on their way down and jiggled profusely. The bull watched them until they settled before replying.

“Seems like it's been hotter before and you hadn't taken your shirt off. Feeling special today?” he said while grabbing a stalk of hay and placing it between his lips.

Charlotte shrugged. “Maybe it's just hot and I'd like my boobs to be admired every once in a while,” she grinned and emphasized her words by placing her forearms on either side of her breasts and squeezing them together. “Remember back in the corn field last week?”

She was of course referring to when she and him had gotten too playful after a hard day's work and he had chased her into the forest of six foot tall corn stalks. When he finally found her, she was naked and lying on the ground with her legs spread open and two fingers in her cunt. He spent the next half hour eating her pussy out and then after she had cum, he fucked her tits until he painted them white with jizz. The memory of that day made him smile fondly and nod.

“Ah yes, I do remember that quite well,” he said happily.

“You never did fuck me. Why was that?” she asked and dropped her arms back into her lap. The bull shrugged a little.

“I didn't want to get you pregnant. All the girls around the farm are in the motherly mood, after all.” He watched her shift to a more forward leaning position.

“Haven't you heard? Everyone is affected by Blight. We can't seem to get pregnant,” she said with a surprisingly uplifted tinge to her voice.

“So I've heard,” he replied with a quirked brow. “Why are you bringing this up?”

“Well, none of the girls you bred have gotten pregnant, have they?” she pressed.

“As far as I know,” he said softly.

“Well then, it's safe to say I'm not going to get pregnant,” she concluded with a wink.

Maurice laughed and shook his head. “Damn, you've got balls. Right here and right now? What if someone sees us?”

“Fat chance of that, Twit will be at least twenty minutes getting another load ready. That's enough time for a quicky, right?” she said, excitement edging into her voice. Maurice watched her intently and couldn't help but smile. He gave another shake of his head and then let out a heavy sigh.

“Fine then. I don't know what's gotten into you, though,” he rumbled and stood up. He closed the short distance to the woman in no time at all, all the while his hands undid the zipper and button at the front of his jeans. Charlotte stood up and turned around to present her backside to the bull. She undid her pants the same as him and then pushed them down to her ankles.

Her tight buttcheeks were naturally drawn apart as she splayed her legs open. She leaned forward and set her hands on the twin bales of hay that she had been sitting on just moments ago. Maurice fished his jeans and underwear down his legs off of his feet before he came to be fully behind the cow.

Just the sight of her ass and pussy had blood pumping to his cock in seconds. It was majorly helped by the rigorous chore that had just finished, the bull's muscles were still wound up and his heart had never stopped its rapid pounding in his chest. Charlotte looked over her shoulder at him as she felt his hips bump against hers.

Maurice had his cock in hand and was pumping over its surface. He would often spit down into his palm so he could smear the thick saliva over his shaft, causing it to glisten and flex. More blood filled his manhood and it grew to a fully erect state. When it was throbbing and as hard as a rock, he tapped it against her hindquarter and chuckled. “You ready?”

“I was born ready, babe,” she called out to him and arched her back and swayed her hips in an enticing matter. The bull watched the display with narrowed eyes and licked his lips. He gave her ass a firm smack and held her still while he lined up his cock. He eased his hips closer and delved his shaft into her tight, wet confines. They both moaned as he bottomed out, every last thick inch had filled her out and she gripped him with a firmness that told the bull that she didn't want to let go.

Maurice huffed and began to saw his hips back and forth. A groan escaped his mouth and he shivered as his cock was wrapped in pleasure immediately. The cow stayed still and simply enjoyed the treatment that her lover was giving. The blossoming excitement for the woman had her moans coming out softly under each exhale but as time went on they grew louder.

The sway of their bodies steadily grew faster. The bull had both hands on the other's muscular hips and he was pulling and pushing against her. The wetness of Charlotte's cunt had coated the thick cock and was starting to drip down over his balls. Likewise, precum was dripping within her pussy and she could feel the extra fluid as it coated her insides.

The sound of their fucking grew louder as Maurice began to put more of his weight behind his thrusts. It was a crisp, smacking sound that echoed within the hayloft and grew louder as he picked up his speed. The cow was moaning more freely now, her cries of bliss were being carried out from the barn and if anyone was within fifty feet of the structure they would have been able to hear. She was so eager to get more of Maurice's dick that she began to push back on him while he would thrust forward.

The sound came even louder when she added her own weight to the motion, made all the more distinct by the tinge of wetness between their bodies. The bull's lap was becoming coated in her pussy juices, so much so that it even dripped to the wood floor between the cow's legs. The intense sensations were combing through the bull as well and his own voice was being heard.

As Maurice became more enamored into the action he began to get just as loud as the woman. Minutes ticked by and his mental fortitude eroded away. He was caught up in the whirlwind of pleasure and he started to let his head tilt up ever so slightly. His jaw was slack and the rough moans that bellowed from his barreled chest gained steadily in volume.

The rocking between them was growing faster and harder. Charlotte's large breasts swung and bounced dramatically with every body shacking hit that the bull gave her. She was crying blissfully and leaning back a bit more. The bull's hands reached up her sides and took a hold of both of her arms at the elbow. He drew them taught behind her back and used them for leverage as he began to give her every ounce of energy that he had.

The two were lost in their motions, eyes closed and settling back into a rocking rhythm that had them feeling the most pleasure as possible. Maurice's cock was grinding hard against the cow's G-spot and she was climbing closer and closer to an orgasmic peak. What had intended to be a quicky had instead become an all out fucking that had the woman's pussy convulsing hard on her lover's shaft. Her clear juices spurted from around his throbbing cock and her body trembled.

“Oh fuck, Maury! Don't stop, I'm so close!” she cried out and stared up at the ceiling, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she did.

Charlotte's arousal had become so intense that her nipples began to leak milk. Twin rivulets of white trailed from the center of each tit and soaked into the black and white fur around them. As her breasts would bounce, droplets of her milk would get flung about. The bull caught the enticing sight and he licked his lips without realizing it. He wanted to yank her around and latch his lips around her tits so he could drink up her essence, but just as that thought came on there was another more pressing sensation that careened through his mind.

A powerful orgasm was coming on quite fast for the bull. The pleasure doubled and then tripped in intensity as it rocketed from his loins into the base of his cock. From there it shot up his member and culminated in a powerful blast of hot cum that splattered the cow's cunt. Maurice bellowed loudly and pushed out his chest as he did. The sound carried nice and far, alerting a few other farmhands that were around doing work, each of them knowing exactly what that sound was.

It came with an accompanying squeal from the cow that was just as loud and far reaching. As her insides grew substantially warmer from the influx of jizz, she couldn't keep herself from going over the edge. Her pussy flexed and gripped the bull's cock nice and tight as she convulsed and gushed her femme juices over his length. The spurt of clear fluid splashed against Maurice's pelvis and balls as he continued to pound away. Every thrust caused a fresh gush of his cum to enter her and a replying spray to come back out.

The bull gave a loud grunt and smacked the woman's ass before finally pulling out. His shaft still throbbed but there came a satisfying wave of accomplishment over him as he looked down at the cow's soaked backside. They were both panting hard and as soon as he released her, Charlotte stood up to her full height and stretched her arms high above her head.

“Fuck, that was good!” she sighed happily and shook her hips, several drops of their combined cum still spilling down the inside of her thighs and dropping to the floor. Maurice laughed and nodded his head.

“Glad you talked me into it. Wish it could have been in a nicer place though,” he remarked as he grabbed his discarded bottoms and began to pull them on.

“Eh, spur of the moment stuff is way sexier than any bedroom crap if you ask me,” Charlotte retorted as she scooped up a finger full of the bull's cum from between her legs and licked it off. Milk continued to spill from her nipples and it would continue until she fully calmed down.

The bull smiled fondly at his fellow farmhand and nodded in agreement “Yeah I suppose,” he sighed and zipped up his pants. Meanwhile, the cow had yet to even bother getting back into her own clothing. He was about to mention that fact when there came a voice shouting up to the hayloft from the ground.

“Hey, Maurice?” It was the sound of Twit, he had come back with the next load it would seem, which made sense. What didn't make sense is that he wanted the bull's attention. Maurice meandered over to where the conveyor stuck in through the open window and peaked out where the other farmhand must have been.

Indeed Twit was down there and he had a full trailer of hay bales, but there was someone else down there beside him. It was a woman, someone he had never seen before. She was a brown furred wolf dressed in business clothes, a stark contrast to anyone else there on the farm.

“Yeah?” the bull called out to him and leaned against the windowsill.

“You've got someone who wants to talk to you here,” Twit shouted again.

“I'll be right there,” the bull said and turned back to the inner hayloft. Charlotte was busily licking her fingers clean after she continued to dip them into her pussy. He walked up to her and she looked to him expectantly. “You might want to put some clothes on, we might have a big wig on site.” He didn't stay to see Charlotte's reaction, but he did hear her begin to hastily gather her articles and slip them back on.

Maurice crossed the hayloft to a ladder and backed down it to stand amid the various empty stables of the barn. He took his time with walking back out but when he was eye to eye with the newcomer he hurried his pace. This might have been more serious than he thought if it was someone he didn't recognize, and the whole situation was made all the stranger by Twit having an obviously uncomfortable look on his face.

“Is there something I can help you with, ma'am?” The bull asked as he came to stand a couple feet away. The wolf looked at him through a pair of black sunglasses that completely shielded her eyes. She withdrew a yellow folder from under her arm and turned it open.

“Are you Maurice Cliften?” she asked stoically.

“That's right,” the bull replied just as evenly.

“Do you recall vising the Dairy Sweet breeding establishment a week ago and impregnating a cow by the name of Ginger?” she continued.

“Uh yeah, I do recall that. Is everything okay?” Maurice pressed with a raised eyebrow.

“If you follow me, I'd be happy to explain on the way,” the wolf said after she snapped the folder closed and held it down by her side. She gestured over towards a black Sedan that was pulled into the gravel driveway, its windows tinted nearly black.

“I've got a lot of work to do today, actually. I can't really afford to go anywhere at the moment,” the bull said curtly. His reply seemed to irk the woman.

“It's of the utmost importance, Mr. Cliften. We really need you to come with us.” Her tone had become deeper and taken on a more foreboding nature. It made the bull uncomfortable.

“Look, I'm sure it's really important but that doesn't do anything for me-”

“Ginger is pregnant,” she snapped quickly, interrupting him. Maurice paused and quirked an eyebrow. A cow getting pregnant was nothing new until he remembered that the county was going through some sort of blight at the moment. Maybe this plague or whatever it was was worse than he expected.

“S-so?” he asked, confused.

“One pregnancy out of seventeen thousand cows in the state. We need to figure out what is going on and how you were able to overcome the complications we've been having. Now please, come with me,” she said again, her voice becoming tinged with worry and desperation. It was then that the gravity of the situation seemed to hit the bull and he nodded.

The wolf turned and began to walk towards the car with the bull falling in behind her. On his way there, he glanced at Twit and only offered an apologetic shrug before turning back to his front and picking up his pace towards the vehicle.

Year of the Bull Chapter 1: Out With the Rat

Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird 

There were many things that often went through a deity's mind when they waited their turn to go to Earth. Many had affairs that were being managed, vast fortunes that were being watched, and even entire island inhabitants that needed to be taken care of.

But for Alode, the bull god? He had none of that. There were very few things he cared to weigh himself down with, which meant he had no vast sums of...well much of anything down on Earth. It was exactly how he liked to play his vacation. And speaking of...

The seer portal finally distended to reveal the trotting, elegant rat goddess as she finished her time. She had barely stepped away from the glowing ring before Alode rushed towards it swirling surface. Asha had to actually hop out of the way or risk clipping the other god's shoulder. She likely shot a negative comment at him as he disappeared into the portal, but he was already too far gone to have heard it.

The one thing he did have in common with quite a few other deities was that he didn't need much time cultivating his appearance. He knew exactly what he wanted, or more accurately: what he cared to have. Looks weren't terribly important to him, even if he did rely on them for most of his pleasure seeking. He went with a handsome face but a wholly average form, not unlike the multitude of other times he had crossed this way. For what features he didn't care to specify, the seer portal filled in the gaps. As such, his descent to Earth was short lived.

The crack of thunder, blinding flash, and haze of smoke that heralded Alode's arrival to the mortal world was met with no fanfare. It was early in the morning there in South Africa, and all around the bull god were the mountains of the Blouberg range. It was a purposely remote location, as far as possible from any prying eyes. The perfect place to store his few belongings.

Alode took his time in surveying the area, just a few paces from where he landed. Once he was confident in his isolation, he turned to a large boulder set to the face of the nearby rocky wall. It was oval in shape and taller than him. Weighing a few tons, it would have taken a crew of people and some machinery to move it. But then again, why would anyone?

The bull god wrapped his arms around its sides and lifted it away with easy. Like setting a loose panel against the nearby wall, Alode set the massive object down and then peered into the dark crevice that it concealed.

It was a lonely little spot, wholly unremarkable because anyone with a pair of good eyes could see there was nothing inside of this hole that measured barely a meter wide. What anyone wouldn't have known was that its secrets were buried in the loose, sandy floor.

Alode got to work brushing away the twenty centimeters of debris to reveal a steel safe. It was as tall as he was and almost as wide. Much like the boulder, all it took was for the bull god to grasp the massive thing by its sides and heft it out in the open. A quick turn of its dial and its front door popped open.

Within, a treasure trove of gold bricks and a few forged documents greeted him. For his preferred stay, two bricks of gold were usually more than enough to satisfy his yearly needs, depending on how extravagant he liked to live. He wasn't feeling any particular pull for that lifestyle this time around, so he'd just collect his normal amount and be on his way.

Into a cinched burlap sack went his cache before the safe was shut, locked, and placed back in its hole. A quick smooth over of dirt and a replacement of the rock would assure that no mortal would notice that this place looked any different than the surrounding mountains.

With his affairs in tow, the bull god took flight like a rocket aimed North. He cut through the air with ease, borne aloft by a surge of his divine energy. England seemed like a good place to stay this time around, and so it was set in his mind that it would be exactly where he would enjoy his vacation.

Perhaps not nearly so surprising, landlords didn't question their tenants' qualifications or rental history when presented with triple an entire lease's cost up front. Alode barely needed to give a fake name before he was on his way to moving into his new place. He was glad to know that hadn't changed in the past decade. And he still had one gold bar left to liquidate as he saw fit for entertainment.

The first part of entertainment, he decided, would come in the form of his cute roommate.

Every god had their taste, and Alode's was for cute boys that had a feminine flare. It was no problem seeking one out that was in need of splitting the rent of a two-bedroom flat. Even less of a problem to find one that didn't mind the bull god's frequent sexual advances.

It was the second week so far of Alode being in the flat. He had already settled in, though his room was incredibly sparse. He bought a brand-new laptop from a store just down the road and a used car the town over. Now all he needed was a bed to sleep on and he'd be set for the majority of his stay.

Alode was glancing around at the local business pages on a similarly new phone when the front door of the flat popped open. The bull god barely looked up from his task as his roommate came trotting through in an excited manner.

“I'm home!” he sang gracefully, as Alode had come to find he was so apt to do, the ever so giddy and energetic femboy that he was. “I got some cute clothes that I wanna try on for my photo shoot tomorrow, you'll tell me if they look good or not, right?”

Alode's roommate set his shopping bags down near the front door and quickly went about shrugging off his winter jacket and hanging it on the nearby coat rack. Now in a more comfortable sweater and jeans, he picked his haul up and trotted farther into the living room to stand in front of Alode. The bull god looked up and smiled adoringly at the other male.

His name was Oliver, a tiger with a thin body and supple hips that tapered to a round butt that was the result of a strict workout regimen and diet. Every time Alode laid eyes on his roommate he was always enamored with how cute he was. Being able to understand intent with an almost telepathic accuracy was just one of Alode's many godly powers, but using it to his advantage was much more of an art.

“Sure, if I find some time in my busy schedule,” Alode joked. His voice was smooth and somewhat husky, it carried an accent that was much closer to one of French origin than the tiger's high-pitched English. “But to be fair, I like the idea of you being out of clothes much more than you trying them on.”

Oliver giggled and winked. “Play your cards right and you just might get both.” the tiger turned to go to his room and organize his new purchases but was caught by the upper arm before he got too far. He turned to see that Alode was now standing and grinning at him hungrily.

“And how might I go about doing that?” Alode asked.

“Well, you can begin by finding a place to sleep that's not the couch. Also, wouldn't hurt you to do the dishes,” Oliver continued as he looked up into the other's eyes.

Unlike the other deities, Alode didn't have a network of confidants by which to trust his true identity to. As such, no one on Earth knew that he was a god, and a big part of keeping that aspect concealed was implementing a glamour over his eyes so that they looked normal to any mortal that looked at them. Other deities hated this as it took effort and it was hiding a part of them that they often took pride in. Alode didn't much care. It was a small price to pay to walk freely and not be bothered to concoct elaborate schemes or excuses for why his eyes shined like car lights.

“I could always keep sleeping in your room,” Alode offered, his smile turning into a smirk.

Oliver snickered and rolled his eyes. “I can't just have you in my room all the time, I need to have some privacy. Plus, my bed is barely big enough for me, it's absolutely cramped with you in there.”

“Fair enough.” Alode shrugged and let the tiger's arm go but not before allowing a small spark of his divinity to sink into the limb. “Still, nothing's keeping you from doing some modeling out here. What all did you get?”

The bull god made a show of craning his head to peak into the shopping bags. Oliver squealed excitedly and pulled them away. “It's a surprise!” the tiger shouted. “You gotta let me do my catwalk routine. I've been practicing.”

Alode chuckled and set his hands on his hips. “Well, all right then, but hurry up. The suspense is almost too much to handle.” He punctuated his last word with a wink and a mimed kiss.

Oliver bit his bottom lip and scurried off to his room, leaving the bull god in silence once more. Some of the other's words still rang in his mind though, and so he turned to look over at the sink, of which was indeed filled with dirty dishes. It was something to do while he waited.

Common housework chores were something that the bull god didn't really like to do while he was meant to be on vacation, but it wasn't something he could really help, especially when it helped to cement his mortal facade. Besides, it wasn't like it took much effort to do, nor did he have much else to keep him busy.

The bull god had just finished wiping down the last plate and setting it in the drying rack when he heard his roommate's door pop open and his voice venture out.

“You ready?” Oliver asked.

“Yeah, one second,” Alode called back and quickly trotted back to his place on the couch and sat down. The tiger watched him get into position from the crack of his open door and once he was properly in place, he finally exited his room.

Alode kept his gaze forward so that he didn't spoil the surprise for himself, only turning to see his roommate when he finally ventured back into the living room. He was glad that he did.

Oliver now sported a shirt that clung to his chest and hips with sleeves that ended at his shoulders. From there, arm length gloves took over, stopping short of covering half way up each of his fingers. From below, a short skirt hung from his waist just far enough to conceal his pelvis and half his thighs. Where it ended, full length stockings took over to follow all the way down to his feet. Every article of which was a shade of black that matched his stripes, making the orange part of his coat more eccentric.

Alode didn't say anything but the wide-eyed, open-mouthed stare he gave was all that the femboy needed.

“What do you think?” Oliver asked and made a show of trotting a lap around the living room, making sure to sway his hips in a way that made the skirt bounce. When he came back around to be in front of the bull god once more, he did a quick twirl that had the skirt hiking up just far enough to give Alode a peek of what was underneath.

“I think it suits you perfectly,” Alode chuckled and leaned forward in his seat. “And I'm glad to see you took my notes about underwear to heart.”

Oliver giggled at the comment and blood quickly rushed to his cheeks. He didn't quite intend to reveal that part so soon, which meant that the skirt was probably much shorter than he had expected. Whether that was a good or bad thing he wasn't so sure yet.

“Well, you did say how much of an obstacle they were,” the tiger commented as he let his paws hang down by his sides only to take hold of the sides of the article and lifted them up.

Oliver wasn't bashful about showing his roommate something he had already seen plenty of times, let alone the multitude of fans that he had. In the time since Alode had moved in they had already fucked a few times a day, including Alode's very first night there. As it turned out, the bull god was every bit of Oliver's type as he was the other's. Little did he know how much that was by design.

The sight of Oliver's small sheath and balls had the bull god's heart racing. Cute packages like that never failed to elicit his powerful urges, as was evident by the room suddenly being charged with his energy. It was a subtle change in atmosphere, barely enough for the tiger to notice even if he was looking for it. But he certainly felt it.

Oliver let go of one side of his skirt to nibble at the back of his finger as he watched his roommate lean in and brush their face against his groin. Alode took a deep breath of the other's clean, feminine scent before he opened his mouth and pressed his lips against the sheath opening. He pushed down on its sides enough to cause the limp member within to spring out and dip into his mouth. His tongue brushed along its underside and slathered its sensitive surface in saliva.

The femboy's high pitched gasp and moan was music to the bull god's ears. Oliver's paws leaped from their places and grasped hold of Alode's protruding horns. The sensations that encapsulated the small cock had the tiger twisting his hips and fighting between getting closer and pulling away. The feel of the bull god's adventurous organ was almost too much to handle.

Within seconds the tiger's cock was at a full stand and throbbing to the beat of his own racing heart. It measured at maybe ten centimeters long, barely enough to fill his own paw and nowhere near enough to fill Alode's mouth. Just as the bull god liked.

Alode pulled back while drawing a strong vacuum around the cute length. Oliver screamed blissfully and practically vibrated as it popped free of the other's lips. He now used the bull god's horns to steady himself as he felt strangely lightheaded from the brief experience. That was often the case when Alode gave him the briefest amount of oral attention.

“You all right?” The bull god asked while looking up at his roommate's face. Oliver's eyes were half closed and his tongue hung from the front of his mouth as he panted. He gave a slight nod and returned the gaze.

“Sure am,” he half laughed.

“Good,” Alode replied under his breath and reached forward to take a hold of the ebony skirt. He undid it at the front and pulled it off the tiger's hips with ease. Next came the stockings, quickly peeled off to the ankle.

“Why do you always prefer me naked? Can't we keep something on?” Oliver asked as he stepped out of the small pile of clothes that was forming around his feet.

“I like seeing you naked. Artwork is best viewed with nothing in the way,” Alode said back and stood up from the couch. His hands traced up the other's sides, catching the hem of his shirt and pulling it over his head.

“God, you and your flowery words,” Oliver retorted as he continued to let himself be stripped bare. It only took one fluid motion for his gloves to be drawn off to leave him entirely naked. Once he was, the bull god took a moment to admire the femboy's stunning figure.

Oliver crossed his paws in front of his belly and made a slow turn to show off everything he had. He even slowed down when he was facing away, choosing to bend down slightly and arch his back to show off his round backside.

The bull god was practically salivating by that point. He had to keep himself under control or else he risked his cock literally tearing its way through his jeans. Then he really would have a mess on his hands, in more ways than one. Luckily, he was quick to react before he grew too uncomfortable. He undid his zipper and button and shoved them down, along with his boxers.

His thick sheath was more than three times the size of the tiger's endowment, something that always made the femboy react with excitement. It wasn't exactly uncommon for Oliver to get fucked by huge cocks, given his particular line of work, but nothing could ever match the intensity that Alode could provide. He could of course never quite determine why that was.

“You barely had to do anything and I'm already like this,” Alode commented as he pushed his hips out, showing off the growing length of bovine cock that hung between his legs. It was rapidly swelling, its powerful musk filling the room and intoxicating the tiger's mind right away.

“Oh my, little ol' me did all that?” Oliver said as he turned back around to face the bull god. He reached out with both paws to take a hold of the impressive length. It was hot to the touch and almost fully rock hard. He was about to crane his head down and sink it into his mouth for a quick taste but was stopped when Alode took him by both shoulders.

“I want you. Now,” the bull god demanded.

“How would you-” Oliver began to ask but was suddenly tossed sideways. He landed along the length of the couch on his back with a thud and surprised grunt. Though greatly taken aback by the effortless emotion, he wasn't harmed. In fact, he felt even hotter than before. Being manhandled and used like a toy was one of his greatest turn-ons, one that the bull god was more than happy to indulge in.

Alode followed his roommate down while pulling his shirt over his head and knelt on the cushions at the opposite end. He grasped the tiger's legs and splayed them open as he moved in, his rock-hard cock proudly standing from his pelvis. It was thick and long, almost matching some of the horse's that Oliver had worked with. The thought of being speared on that powerful rod had his own cock throbbing excitedly and his body eagerly wiggling.

The bull god rested his pole against the tiger's, as if to compare their sizes. It was really no competition as to who was larger. Oliver gently grasped the bovine shaft again and gave it a couple more exploratory strokes before Alode suddenly pulled away and angled his tip towards the femboy's tailhole.

Oliver breathed heavily and nibbled at his lip in anticipation. One of his paws fell to his own cock and began to pump it, smearing some of his roommate's saliva that lingered on its surface.

The moment that both of them were waiting for finally came as Alode leaned in and pressed his tip against the tiger's soft, pink hole. No lube needed; the bull god's influence made for an effortless entry as he gradually sank himself within. It was a tight fit as always, one that had Oliver crying out and pumping his meager shaft even harder as pleasure blossomed through his backside.

Alode let out a similar grunt and huff as his roommate's body clung to his throbbing flesh. He bottomed out within seconds, his balls firm to the other's ass. He didn't bother waiting for the tiger to adjust to the large insertion, it was known how well he could handle such a thing.

Alode began pumping his hips slowly at first. The gentle roll of his body against the other's had sensual fingers of electricity stroking up Oliver's core with every push in. The movement drew out more gentle gasps and moans from the femboy, their volume increasing as the bull god picked up the pace.

Deep huffs of pleasure escaped the towering male as he leaned farther over the other's small frame. The two locked gazes briefly as more strength and fervor was poured into the motions. Oliver's eyes fluttered shut as he simply lied back and enjoyed the treatment, giving his lover the cue to go even faster.

Oliver's tight depths firmly gripped to the bull god's cock each time he would draw back. Fresh precum spilled freely into the femboy's confines and gradually coated every surface within. The thrusting motion became effortless the more the tiger became accustomed to the fevered rutting.

Motions were quick to build to an intense level. Alode's hands continued to hold the other's legs far apart as he pumped at an intense pace. The smack of their bodies coming together filled the room along with their conjoined cries of ecstasy. For every high-pitched whimper that Oliver let out, the bull god would reply with a guttural gasp of his own.

The angle that Alode thrust himself had his cock grinding hard against the femboy's prostate. Each motion sent powerful waves through his form that spurred him to stroke his cock even faster. Oliver's own precum was dribbling from his tip to the point that his fingers were soaked in it. A wet smack emanated from the motion every time he would drag his paw form base to tip.

Alode let more of his energy free as time went on and his fevered pounding hit his preferred pace. His hips swung with a blur of motion, the couch thudding noisily and creaking with the added effort.

The tiger could barely keep still. He felt like he was right on the edge of cumming but something prevented him from coming to fully realize his climax. That didn't stop him from stroking himself faster and faster, matching the speed that Alode had built up to.

Deep moans thrummed from the bull god's chest with every exhale he produced. He frequently swung back and forth between gritting his teeth and letting his jaw hang with his tongue lolling free. His throbbing pyre ground against the tiger's sensitive insides with every motion, fixated on pressing into just the right spot that had the femboy really writhing in ecstasy.

Oliver reached behind himself and grasped at the couch arm in an attempt to garner back control of himself. It didn't help much, his body twitched and wiggled in a constant struggle to get more of the bull god's energy, even though he didn't actually know that's what he craved.

The abject euphoria poured from the tiger's body as the long minutes of their fun continued on. Alode drank of these sensations like he would a real beverage, tasting how ready the tiger was to be allowed to orgasm. He was unconsciously begging to be let go.

The bull god couldn't help but grin to himself as he watched the other's expression swing about in a range of emotions. He was crying out at the top of his lungs by this point, his paw working erratically to keep himself pleasured as his ass continued to be fucked mercilessly. No other porn actor that he had worked with could hold a candle to what the bull god was capable of, and Alode made sure that was the truth.

The sparking energy that writhed through Alode's body changed as the intensity hit levels that he relished. His groans turned into almost feral growls as he leaned farther over the other's body. His long, wild thrusts became more controlled, rapid pumps. Oliver could sense the change in his roommate's posture and he prepared himself as best he could while curled in on himself like he was.

Alode's balls clung tight to his body and his moans turned into a sustained roar. He closed his eyes tightly shut and arched his back while tossing his head. He slammed forward one last time and buried everything he had into the tiger's ass. His cock swelled slightly, pushing the already greatly stretched pucker even closer to its limit.

The divinely influenced hold over Oliver's climax fell away, throwing him headlong into an intensely blissful rush. At the same time, the bull god's cock flexed and began pouring his own hot seed into the femboy's insides.

As Alode's dick would throb and gush thick strings, the tiger's own member would spurt wild, messy arcs of jizz. They landed across his lower belly and coated his paw, the volume of which being the only big thing about him. Together, their moans mixed to a peak of noise that surely alerted anyone of their neighbors as to what they were doing, if their lengthy fucking hadn't already.

Every nerve was alight through Oliver's body. Stray twitches caused his limbs to writhe uncontrollably and his moans continued to spill out with as much frequency. Luckily, Alode had a firm hold over his body, keeping his writhing in check as he continued to pump his hips at a greatly reduced pace and strength.

Each motion from the bull god had more cum gushing into the other's body. It was an impressive load, one that even began oozing out from around his cock each time he'd draw back. He only moved enough to make sure that the last few drops of his cum had been properly let out before coming to a full stop.

He rested against his roommate with his cock held firm within their body. Only then did the intense sensations finally begin to ebb and the tiger was able to recover.

“F-fuck...” Oliver stuttered out and released his hold on the couch's arm. His whole body seemed to deflate as he relaxed every muscle and molded to the curve of the cushions.

Alode chuckled and straightened his back, still watching the other's exhausted expression. “Don't think I'll ever get tired of seeing you like this.”

Oliver sighed blissfully and closed his eyes. “You know, if you came to work with me, you'd put a lot of guys out of the industry. You'd probably get paid a lot of money.”

“No doubt,” the bull god agreed. “But for the time being, I think I'll just stick with having fun with you.” He punctuated his last word by leaning down and placing a gentle kiss on the tiger's forehead.

“That's a shame, I know a lot of my co-workers that would love to meet you,” Oliver piped up, almost moaning as Alode withdrew himself from the sloppy, cum leaking hole.

“Well, I never said don't introduce me to friends,” the bull god chuckled. “In fact, I'm very interested to know what kind of company you like to keep.”

Next 

Year of the Rat Chapter 12: A Grand Farewell

Previous 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

When it came to her final day of vacation, Asha refused to have it be a somber occasion. The week leading up to it was played out like a grand party where the already lively atmosphere of the island was turned up even more so. Specialized food was brought in and prepared as well as other pieces of entertainment that would otherwise be difficult to come by. All with Ali's help of course. Even though he couldn't be around to see the rat goddess off, as had been the case every time she departed while he was in her service.

Fireworks lit up those nights as jovial dancing and sex was had, often times starting out during the main venues of music and then migrating to the main sleeping area within the central building. Asha would of course be in the midst of it all, taking any and all partners that wished to have a final taste of her divinity. After having made sure to give every inhabitant a satisfactory amount of her attention there wasn't much that was left undone before she was set to leave.

On the day of her departure, the island's inhabitants collected once more in the large bedroom that marked the very same place where she had first entered an entire year ago. Everyone dressed in the familiar robes with nothing underneath, slowly filtering into the space and talking among themselves.

It was just three hours to go before the rat goddess's time was set to expire, and like a well oiled machine everything for the day had gone exactly as planned. It was all the fine-tuned work of one particular wolf.

Marcus beamed as he made his way into the room with Asha following close behind. The rat goddess was meant to be the very last one to enter, marking the start of the celebration. The two made their way down the isle that parted the bed-like flooring and raised platforms to the alter by which she would use to ascend back into heaven.

Everyone turned to see the beautiful woman stride in, her glowing gaze sweeping the crowd and meeting several eyes. Everyone smiled back to her and their talking died somewhat though low murmurs still persisted. Almost everyone in attendance knew what was coming and so they were already sizing up partners for what promised to be a wild night. Asha was doing the same, though her first act of duty was currently guiding her to the third individual that would be joining her for the first time.

At the beginning of the year three confidants had left the island, which meant that three more needed to join to maintain the precise homeostasis. Ben and Adrian were two that had acclimated well to their duties and the general understanding of what the island's purpose was, but finding such confidants was a tricky process. Not many that had the necessary contributable skills were at a place in their life where giving up everything they had for such a unique opportunity sounded like a good idea, even if it did mean immortality and a guaranteed place in heaven.

Luckily, in the last month leading up to Asha's departure, one such woman had eagerly jumped at the opportunity. It couldn't have come at a better time, as not all new members arrived during the year that the rat goddess was around. In fact it had only ever happened a hand full of times.

“Mistress, I'd like to introduce you to Alina, our newest farm hand,” Marcus said as he came to stand beside the new comer and faced the rat goddess.

From what Asha could see, Alina was a sheep of about her own height. From how her robe cascaded close to her body it was obvious that she must have had a thin frame with a bust size on the smaller end. A cascade of thick, curly hair plumed down over her shoulders that reached to the middle of her back, and she gazed up at the approaching goddess with large, brown eyes. She was astoundingly cute and innocent looking, of which Asha was intent on seeing how truly innocent she was.

“I'm glad to be here to formally meet you, mistress,” Alina said, her voice gentle and high-pitched. “I'm sorry that I wasn't able to make your acquaintance sooner. Training and getting used to things here takes up so much time.”

“That's no worry at all,” Asha replied with a warm smile and reached out to gently take Alina by the shoulders. “What matters is that we are at the very least given this time to ourselves. And speaking of, let's not waste any more time, shall we?”

“Of course, mistress,” Alina said, her voice holding a hint of nervousness.

Asha gripped the sheep's robe and effortlessly drew it open and off of her shoulders. It came away with ease, showing the beautiful form that the rat goddess expected was underneath. Alina's normally thick, woolly fur was shorn close to her ebony skin for most of her body. The only places that it wasn't was a patch of thick pubic hair between her legs, a tuft around each wrist, and each leg at about mid thigh that made it look like she was wearing leg-length socks.

“Oh, stunning!” Asha gasped and stepped closer. Her paws played down the sheep's arms to feel the soft fuzz and then jumped to her sides as she stepped closer. Everywhere the rat goddess touched left a trail of electricity that had Alina giggling and wiggling all around. Despite the color of her body, a distinct blush had crossed her cheeks as she was left bare for the whole room to watch, of which everyone was.

Asha realized that having gotten so caught up with the treat in front of her that she had neglected the rest of her confidants. She mentally chastised herself and quickly turned to address the rest of the room.

“Let's not wait any longer! I wish to leave the same way that I came in,” she announced. It was the cue everyone had been waiting for, and so every robe was similarly thrown off not unlike how she had just done to Alina. Hidden beneath each and held in every hand and paw was a small cup of freshly squeezed and fermented Masana fruit juice. In mere seconds every single one had been drained and its intoxicating effects were soon felt.

Couples and groups quickly collected together and sought out open spaces that could accommodate their activity. It wasn't long before almost the entire room had devolved into moans and rhythmic motions.

Asha paused to watch much of the scene play out, already being able to taste the sexual energy in the air. It thrilled and excited her to be a part of it and to contribute some of her own. She looked back to Marcus and Alina and took their paws in hers to lead them to the closest open space of bedding.

She nudged the sheep onto the bedding first, encouraged to go far onto the comfortable surface. Alina was more than happy to oblige and soon found herself at the most center place with other intense activities happening less than a meter away. She settled onto her backside with arms splayed back to keep her propped upright. She watched on as the rat goddess approached on paws and knees, her own face flushed and eyes partially closed as she leaned in.

A jolt of pleasure crossed through the sheep's body as she shared in her first ever kiss with the rat goddess. She shivered and tried to suppress a moan but it wasn't too effective. She whimpered against the other's mouth and felt her arms give out as her pussy bloomed with intense arousal. Asha followed her all the way down, refusing to give up any ground and before long the sheep found herself entirely at the other's mercy.

The rat goddess tilted her head and held her lips firm. Her tongue even breached the gap between their mouths and gingerly crossed Alina's lips. The gentle spark that followed caused her to gasp, allowing Asha to venture even farther. Their tongues played together within Alina's mouth, each touch eliciting a fresh huff and whimper.

Something about the cute noises that Alina made had Asha craving her more and more, she couldn't quite put her finger on why. The more she thought about it the more upset she was that this was meant to be their one and only interaction until her next return. A true pity.

“Are you ready?” Asha suddenly asked after pulling her mouth back.

Alina shivered and opened her mouth to reply but soon realized that the question wasn't actually for her.

Amid the rat goddess's sensual touching, Alina didn't realize that Marcus had managed to position himself directly between her own legs. Not until his paws took hold of her knees and hooked them around her hips did she finally feel his presence. She couldn't quite see him from around her mistress's body but she could feel the heat of his cock as it lingered close to her pussy.

A grin splayed across Asha's face as she watched the excited look dawn over the sheep. She giggled and leaned in once more, this time concentrating on placing light kisses across her neck while moving down. Asha shifted off of the other's body to be in a more perpendicular state with one paw gently petting against the sheep's flat belly while she ventured her mouth to one of her small, perky breasts.

Now that she was finally able to look up, Alina was greeted with the sight of Marcus leaning over her. His handsome face came to hover close to hers, his studly body drawing her own to a comfortable bend at the waist. This wasn't the first time she had ever gotten fucked, far from it in fact, but she had never before felt the blissful surge as when he first pushed his hard cock into her wanting depths.

Alina cried out and arched her back, almost every hair on her body standing on end as he sank himself all the way into her in one fluid motion. He was nice and thick and so he stretched her to her limits without being uncomfortable, but his size wasn't the sole cause for her reaction.

That was the result of Asha trailing her paw down over the sheep's belly on its way towards her pussy. Her fingers had just now touched the first thick curls of Alina's pubic hair. The divine energy that she poured into the other woman's body had intended to light up every sensual nerve of hers and the scream that she emitted was proof that it was effective.

The rat goddess smirked and watched the sheep's face from the corner of her eye as she occupied herself with the task of suckling on her breast. Asha's tingling tongue traced the dimpled, ebony nipple while her lips encompassed its entirety.

Moans spilled freely from Alina as Marcus started to move. The sounds were easily lost among the growing cacophony of other grunts, moans, and gasps of the room, not to mention the insistent clap of bodies striking together. The same was for their own group as the wolf settled into an aggressive yet sensual rhythm that had their bed creaking and the sheep writhing in ecstasy.

Nothing could make the sheep stay still. She animatedly wiggled around while gripping at the bed sheets, often times even releasing them to hold onto the rat goddess's head to encourage her to be a bit more aggressive with her breast fondling. Asha was more than happy to oblige, as she would now pinch the sensitive nipple between her teeth and give a tug. It brought out a more whimpering cry, along with the firm jostle of the strong male that was driving hard between her legs.

Marcus's strong paws held Aline by the hips. He kept a steady position on his knees with his back straight, allowing him to pound away at a faster pace with a shorter stride. The sheep was incredibly tight on him, her pussy often squeezing down every time he would push in, likely spurred on by the rat goddess's insistent playing.

Even now, with as little input as Asha was providing, he could feel the slight tingle of her divinity through the sheep's insides. Of all the people on the island, Marcus was the most experienced sexual partner to Asha. He knew all the right ways to make her scream and he seemed to have an incredible ability to defy some of her more powerful divine influence. This resulted in an endurance not seen by anyone else and it always caused Asha to try that much harder to make him cum.

As the wolf gradually picked up his pace and leaned farther over Alina's form, Asha began to crave more attention. Though she could taste some of the elicit pleasure that exuded from the other woman, it was only just that. And this was her last night after all, she would get what she desired.

Without warning, the rat goddess suddenly pulled back from the sheep's breast and practically leaped on top. She straddled Alina's chest and settled into a kneeling position while facing towards Marcus, who now gazed into her glowing eyes just a couple centimeters away. He smirked at his mistress and leaned in to give her a gentle kiss on the lips, which she happily reciprocated.

Alina expected the building pleasure through her body to subside somewhat with the rat goddess's new position, but she was mistaken. Marcus's pumping had since turned into aggressive, powerful motions, his hips making full swings that would strike her using his full weight. Her entire body jostled with every hit, her breasts bouncing freely and her cries escaping louder and louder. Her hands had since transitioned from grabbing at the sheets to now hugging Asha's thighs now that her backside hovered right above her face.

Asha broke her embrace with the wolf and gave his lip a teasing lick. The two shared a soft laugh before she shifted her butt even farther back to the point that her face was directly above the sheep's pelvis. She counted herself lucky for how similar the two women were in height as she lowered her mouth and ass at the same time.

A tingling stroke across her clit had Alina crying out in abject ecstasy. She practically vibrated at this point but no matter how much she seemingly tried to get away, neither of her partners would allow it. The rat goddess's knees hugged her sides and Marcus kept her legs wrapped tightly around his hips. Even her desperate moans were cut short when the rat goddess's pussy planted over her face.

With at least a minute distraction from all that was happening to her, Alina quickly followed this new direction to at least contribute more to her new mistress. Her hands reached back to grasp Asha's ass and she turned her head enough to catch the rat goddess's clit between her lips. It was tough concentrating on the task of suckling and licking the erect nub as her own was treated to the same.

Each gentle stroke from Asha's tongue along the sheep's cunt imbued both her and Marcus in her energy. She concentrated the laps at the back of the other's swollen bulb and timed them so that as the wolf would push in she'd stroke up across his own sensitive flesh.

The spark that tickled his cock had his gruff, growling barks thrumming deep in his chest. His arms bulged with effort to keep the sheep still so that he could rock at his preferred pace, but she was so wily that it was becoming difficult. In truth he kind of liked the challenge, it pulled him out of the more mundane sex that other partners might have offered. Combined with the rat goddess's input and his pleasure was quick to spike to heights that had him really moaning.

Asha couldn't have been more amused by the fight that Alina put up. She'd have made for the perfect subject for bondage play, and she made a note of that to herself to pursue that on her return trip. It was obviously becoming a struggle for the sheep to concentrate, as even though she wanted to pleasure the rat goddess, much of her attention was garnered elsewhere. Even so, the affectionate grinding of her lips and the infrequent licks to Asha's pussy did draw a few blissful twinges.

Asha and Marcus had settled into this new routine for only a couple of minutes before a new shuddering rush crossed through the sheep. Alina cried out in a high-pitched scream that caused a few others of the room to look over, for fear that she might have gotten hurt. The opposite was true, as her pussy suddenly convulsed and gushed a torrent of her cum all over the wolf's cock. The spray was so strong that his pelvis and lower belly became painted and no small amount splashed back against the rat goddess's face.

“Oh my!” Asha giggled and leaned back, further pressing her backside against the sheep's face. Alina didn't seem to mind as she struggled to resume licking the other's presented cunt while she tried to catch her breath.

Marcus huffed and suddenly pulled his cock from her pussy and slapped it down against her fluffy mound of pubic hair. It throbbed with the beat of his heart and it glistened with a shiny coat of her femme juices.

The more the rat goddess looked at the dark red pyre the more she craved to have a taste. She leaned down and plunged his length into her mouth, taking him all the way to the back of her throat and only stopping when his thick knot pushed against her lips. Her tongue swung around its circumference and collected the sheep's essence while replacing it with her own saliva.

From above, Marcus grunted and huffed as she busied herself. He bucked a couple times against her mouth as she would bob her head, ever so casually sinking him from tip to base. Once she was satisfied, she popped him free of her mouth and made a show of running her tongue around the edge of her lips to collect anything that might have been there.

“I think it's about time that I have a turn at your cock. You don't mind moving do you?” Asha asked the wolf before she lowered her mouth once again to Alina's pussy. She didn't care to hear his confirmation, she knew it would be fulfilled.

“Not at all, mistress,” Marcus said breathlessly and drifted off from the side of the bed to then make his way around to the opposite end.

Alina didn't notice the wolf's approach until she felt his weight depress the bed right next to her head. She had just now come down from her climactic high, though the stray attention that the rat goddess continued to give her still clouded her mind. Even so, it was a far cry from the constant siege of blinding bliss that she experienced before, so it was a welcomed reprieve.

The sheep looked up to see his looming shaft hover a short distance from her face. It only made sense, since she was busily grinding her tongue back and forth to the rat goddess's pussy lips. She wondered if she would be subjected his balls balls slapping her face as he'd fuck the rat goddess and that thought caused her body to heat up even more. The thought of being allowed to worship those beautiful orbs had her imagination running wild.

“Where would you like me, mistress?” Marcus asked as he stroked his paws over her lower back.

“My ass, please,” Asha replied and immediately resumed her licking.

The sensation of his cock slipping under her tail caused the rat goddess to pause so that she might drink in what was to come. His tip pressed against her pink tailhole and delved in with ease. He was able to slip in all the way to his knot in one clean motion, though her insides clung to his slippery girth as soon as he had almost every part of him settled within.

Marcus began rutting his hips right away at a strong, rapid pace. His balls clapped at the rat goddess's pussy and Alina was treated to the show that she hoped for. She was so enamored with the sight that she couldn't help but forgo her duty of pleasing her mistress so that she could crane her head far enough to nuzzle his swinging sack.

The unexpected touching made the wolf quirk a brow and peer around the side of Asha's hip to see the sheep straining so far. He couldn't help but chuckle at the sight and shifted his stance a bit more so that he could give her better access.

Asha similarly splayed her thighs wider so that the sheep could be more comfortable. She had since pulled her mouth away from the Alina's cunt and had instead set her fingers to work. Two digits slipped in and out of the soaked depths, encouraging even more of her fast flowing juices to spill against the bed.

The rat goddess's form soaked in the combined pleasure of her lovers as they poured their own kind of energy into their tasks. The way that Marcus stretched her asshole in such an energetic fashion reminded her of why she preferred dogs to be in such a place. She often pressed back to meet his advancing thrust, a resounding clap resulting and a guttural huff springing free from his chest.

Bubbling moans from the rat goddess were just as prevalent, though not nearly as loud as Alina's. Hers were still lost among the many other noises of the room, of which had only gotten louder and more chaotic, not unlike how the beginning of the year had been. As Asha looked around at her surroundings she was in awe of the vast community that she had helped to build and cultivate.

The swelling of pride caused her divinity to blossom and the wolf gave a shuddering howl as his sensitive length became enraptured in tingling fingers of electricity. His bucking faltered in its rhythm and the charge of intense pleasure at the base of his cock had grown. While the tight, warm depths of his mistress's tailhole certainly provided the most ecstasy, he'd be remiss to not give Aline her proper due.

The rapid fingering from the rat goddess caused the sheep to squirm around in the same way she had when Marcus filled her cunt. She bordered on another intense climax, but she was held off from gushing with Asha's divine help. She didn't want to let Alina pop off before she and Marcus were both ready, which telling by the way he shivered and growled, wasn't far off.

Asha swayed her hips form side to side to grind back on Marcus's cock as he pounded away. He gave everything he had into the motion, muscles straining and form rocking in a blur of speed. His swollen knot battered her asshole so feverishly that had it not been for her supernatural control, he'd have already slipped inside and tied them together. Much like Alina, she was waiting for the perfect opportunity to let him reach his end.

That time came only a few moments later as the rat goddess's own orgasm sprung to life. Her voice steadily rose in volume, her body trembling. She paused her fingering for the time being and just held her paw firm to the sheep's pussy. It was all the contact that was needed as the surge of energy boiled over and spilled into her lovers.

With one final thrust, Marcus's knot suddenly popped inside and Asha's muscular anal ring clenched around the base. He swelled to his maximum size and instantly unleashed the full volume of his balls into her ass. A guttural howl tore its way through his throat as he painted her bowels with a flood of his virile wolf cum. Sticky strings filled her insides with a surprising volume that most others of his kind wouldn't have been able to achieve, likely a byproduct of the rat goddess's divine meddling.

At the peak of the male's ecstasy, Asha crashed hard into her own and made sure to pull the sheep with her. Her cunt flexed and gushed juices down her thighs, splattering Alina's face in the process. The sheep had her mouth wide open as she gasped for breath, so she was treated to a tasty drink.

In much the same way, Alina's cunt convulsed and sputtered her own cum around Asha's fingers. Her thighs clamped together around the rat goddess's paw, as if trying to keep it there no matter what, even though she had no intention of moving away.

The powerful orgasmic waves rushed through the women in a loop that fed back on itself. Marcus was only slightly captured in the circuit, which only encouraged more of his cum to spill out, reserves emptying that he didn't even know he had.

Amid their shared climax, the cacophony of sound that they made had garnered the attention of several others around the room. Many paused in their fun to admire the rat goddess's blissful writhing. It would be the last time they would see such a display for eleven years.

Seconds slowly ticked by and the three gradually fell from their explosive highs. Alina could barely focus, her eyes rolled up in their sockets and her mouth hanging open. Marcus was nearly there beside her, though his hardened mind kept him from being so lost in the moment. Asha's tailhole graciously released him, and when he pulled out he brought with a deluge of cum that splattered all over the sheep's face.

The sudden introduction of the warm cream seemed to snap Alina from her daze. She gave a startled yelp but was pleased to find the tasty, salty mixture coating her tongue. She licked up what she could right away before trying to clear the rest with her fingers.

Asha giggled as she looked down at the other woman and the mess that had become of her. “Oh, you'll fit in here perfectly,” the rat goddess said happily and slowly climbed off of the sheep.

Alina didn't reply, as Marcus had lowered his hips to her upside down face to make his cock dangle just above her nose. She eagerly accepted his messy tip between her lips and he sank his entire girth down her throat. She went to work cleaning him and suckling away the remaining essence of her mistress.

The rat goddess beamed happily as she came to settle nearby. She watched her two former lovers for the time being but eventually cast her gaze across the rest of the room. She was pleased to find that so far no one had decided to leave the event yet, even though several had clearly reached their climax. They busied themselves with idle chatter and oral play as they got their second and third winds.

It was during this time that Asha reflected on her past year and all the fun that she had. It was filled with few, if any regrets. She could finally leave this world with a smile on her face and a grand sense of accomplishment. And speaking of...

She could feel the draw of heaven pulling on her. Her time had come, and she was destined to make way for the next deity's vacation.

Everyone paused in their motions and turned their attention to the rat goddess as she suddenly hopped up onto her feet and made her way up onto the pedestal that marked the very spot that she had entered this world through.

With only a few seconds remaining, Asha turned to her adoring followers. The air around her began to crackle and sputter with golden arcs of electricity. She was able to wave and blow one final kiss to all of them before she vanished with a snap of thunder that shook the room.

No more was the year of the rat. Now it was time for the year of the bull.

Previous

Zebraddiction: Chapter 12

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

Word had gotten around rather quickly about Kaahla's condition. Excited whispers prevailed through the jungle by that point and anyone that saw her would spark the topic up in conversation. The lioness felt more and more accepted whenever this would occur, not that she hadn't already but it was further confirmation of her being.

She was also pleased to find that her memory of names and faces was growing remarkably more keen. She could pick individuals out from a crowd and she no longer had to constantly ask all who approached her what they were called. Though this was only the case for druids that she already knew well, the frequent stops to chat from strangers got her acquainted with many rather quickly.

From the time that Kaahla woke up, the entire jungle had been in a jovial, energetic mood. This was because it was the Fertility Festival's last night of celebration. Anyone that had been in attendance for any of the other days were encouraged to be a part of it, which meant that nearly the entire jungle was going to be present. No rank, job, or title would be excluded, so it was entirely possible that she'd be having sex right along side the very council members that had approved of her to be there.

These thoughts in particular ran through her mind the most. She was determined to join at least of them in some form of fun, even if it was as mild as getting a kiss or being within eye-shot of them. But chances were that she wasn't the only one that thought this. Getting up close and truly personal with anyone that had such a powerful rank among druid society was what everyone else probably wanted to do as well. If that were the case then she'd have to try and do something that got their attention.

An unaware smile slowly spread over her face as she thought more on how she would accomplish such a task. She was in the midst of brainstorming scenarios as she walked among the great trees, on her way to the grand library, when a familiar woman trotted up from the side and suddenly snagged the lioness's paw.

Kaahla startled slightly and turned to see the beaming face of Mona as she fell in beside her friend.

“Hey!” the zebra laughed. “What's got you smiling all on your own? Thinking up some names?”

Kaahla chuckled and shook her head. “Thinking about tonight and the festival actually. Trying to figure out a way for me to have some fun with any of the council members.”

“Oof, you've got some steep competition there. Usually they come into the last day with their group or partners already selected to avoid any mess, but it doesn't hurt to try,” Mona explained.

“I see,” Kaahla said back and nodded thoughtfully. “I suppose if I have to ask how I could get to be a part of that, I'm already not, right?”

Mona shrugged. “Tough to say. Not like it's public knowledge, and it's no like it's a thing they've set in stone. Given who you are and what you've gone through to get where you are, they just might seek you out.”

“Well, that's encouraging at least,” the lioness remarked.

“Anyway,” the zebra said to change the subject. “Miin and I have something special planned for the last night of your first Fertility Festival. You're quite the celebrity yourself, you know, so that means there's gunna be plenty of zebras wanting to get a taste of you.”

“Oh really?” Kaahla laughed. She kept forgetting that despite where she was among the druid caste, she was a lioness in a zebra world carrying a hybrid child. It made sense that she would have had that exact same affect, if not made all the more obvious by how many times she had already been stopped so far on her way to her place of duty.

“We can't tell you anything though, it's meant to be a surprise,” Mona said and winked.

“Oh, that's exciting. My days have been full of surprises as of late, glad to see the jungle's atmosphere is never dull,” the lioness remarked.

“Give it enough time and you'll get used to it,” Mona teased and gave the other's paw a quick squeeze. “I gotta get to my lessons but I'll find you later on, all right?”

Kaahla simply smiled and nodded before the zebra darted off towards a tree and vanished within its trunk. She blinked and frowned as she was reminded once more that she wasn't capable of doing the same, otherwise she wouldn't have been following the natural jungle roads as she was. Going anywhere by foot wasn't all that common for druids given that they could traverse great expanses of foliage in the blink of an eye. But still, given all that she had recently gone through and the break through that her meditation provided, maybe she could accomplish such a basic technique now.

She looked to her side at the nearest tree and approached it. She reached out with a paw and set it against the trunk and concentrated for a moment. With eyes closed and her head bowed, she began to push all the external noises of the jungle from her mind. Stray chirps from birds and the buzz of insects gradually faded and she once more found herself swimming in a void that was gone of stimuli.

The voices gradually drew to her then, curious questions springing into her mind like a humming crowd that she was the center of.

“Is something the matter?”

“What questions do you have?”

“What advice do you seek?”

“That's a nice tree.”

“So excited for the future.”

“Are you trying to push it over?”

The onslaught of questions and statements ironically had her concentration waning and her brow furrowed slightly in frustration. “I need to pass through the eye,” she thought out loud, hoping to answer many of the lingering questions on many of the disembodied spirits' minds.

Oddly, silence descended in that moment. None of the voices spoke, nor did the natural jungle ambiance return. Panic welled quickly, wondering if she might have said something wrong.

Then a new voice came to her, louder and more pristine than all the others. “All you need is time, Kaahla. Be patient and trust in the jungle.”

The lioness gasped and startled back from the trunk, her paw falling away and eyes snapping open. The song of the local fauna filled her ears, the voices all but drowned away. She looked from the tree to her paw and gripped it into a fist. Her palm felt strangely numb and it took a couple of finger flexes to return its feeling.

Kaahla's first thought was to do it again and apologize for reacting so rudely, but something told her that wasn't like any of the other voices of jungle spirits. The words still rang in her ears though, and she did think it best that she should simply heed them.

Blindly trusting anything was something that a barbarian never did, even when it came to direct orders from elders or ranked fighters. It was another relic of her old life that she would have to do away with, and the first step towards that end would begin right now. The lioness finally turned back to the road and continued on her way.

“Getting sloppy with your duties,” Dowe teased as Kaahla finally came in through the library's entrance.

“Sorry, had to take the long way to get here,” she replied.

“The long way?” he asked, head tilted.

“Yeah. You know, on my own two legs?” she explained.

“Ah, I see.” Dowe nodded understandingly and then waved for her to follow as he made his way into library's confines.

Kaahla quickly followed, passing by Navid as he went about helping a couple of other druids find a particular tome. She'd have waved at him if he had noticed her.

Dowe lead the lioness over to large cart towards the back of the main room. It was stacked high with books, so many in fact that the lioness wondered to herself how they could have gotten the whole thing up so many flights of stairs.

“This is your primary duty for the day. Get these organized on the shelves and you can take your leave,” he explained.

“Wait, this is my only duty?” she asked with a raised brow.

“That's right. Responsibilities are lax on the last day of the festival. It gives everyone a chance to show up if they want,” he explained.

“Does that include you?” she asked with renewed interest.

“That's right. You might even see me around there tonight.” Dowe gave her a playful wink before he meandered away, leaving her to her task. Kaahla watched him go to the point that she lost him once he turned the corner to another room.

It wasn't so much that she and Dowe didn't have their fair share of sex, but they didn't get much time together since the festival's beginning. Getting your brains fucked out by tens of eager studs tends to exhaust someone of the activity. Now that she thought about it, Kaahla was surprised that she didn't see Dowe at the festival at all in all the time she had been there. She wondered why that might have been given that he was a rather young and virile man with a reputation within druid society. Surely he would be popular at such an event.

These kinds of thoughts persisted through her mind as she went about completing her task. She knew the library like the back of her paw, so placing the books in their appropriate places was easy. Even when she finished no more than two hours later, she felt like there was more that she could do. Navid was one such person needing some help, as he was still getting the layout of the place down in his mind. He also seemed to be on librarian duty as he went about helping another group of zebras find the tomes that they needed. A bit of direction from the barbarian got them in the right place, of which the young apprentice flashed her a grateful smile.

There wasn't much for Kaahla to do up until the time that the final night's festivities were to begin. She let Dowe know she was done and left the library in the same way she came in. The fact that she still wasn't able to pass through the eye of the jungle to get where she wanted still festered in the back of her mind, but she continued to remind herself of what that one jungle spirit said.

Upon realizing her missed opportunity, Kaahla kicked herself for not bringing up the subject to Dowe. Surely he'd know what that voice was or what it could have meant. Or at the very least he'd be able to direct her to some literature on the subject. But then again, that could similarly be breaching her faith in the jungle, and she had to remind herself once again that it was just something that she needed to accept.

The lioness let out a deep sigh as she made her way back out into the jungle. Her stomach gave a brief grumble and she realized that it had been a while since she last ate something. The festival grounds had plenty of food there, and with nothing else going on she concluded it was the best place to be.

Kaahla had just begun to make her way back onto the natural path when Mona's familiar voice reached her ear again. “There you are!” the student called out as she leaped from the trunk of a nearby tree. The lioness turned just in time to see not only her, but her sister and a third companion come bounding from behind.

“Of course, where did you expect me to be?” Kaahla chuckled.

“We were looking all around for you, we thought you had finished your stuff an hour ago,” Mona explained.

“An hour ago?” Kaahla snickered. “What is it that you think I do in the library?”

“Heck if I know. You don't go there to just study?” Mona asked as she and the others fell in around the lioness.

“No, Dowe has me helping him organize and keep things tidy. I also help him with lesson plans for his apprentice and to keep him company on occasion,” Kaahla explained.

“Isn't that the whole point of an apprentice though?” Miin chimed in as she came up to the lioness's other side and matched her stride.

“In part. In a way I'm kind of his apprentice as well. He is teaching me quite a bit,” Kaahla said.

“Have you asked to be his apprentice? Also, have you thought about what you're going to do after the Fertility Festival? Or where you're gunna stay?” Miin continued.

“Stop bothering her with all that,” Mona snapped. “She probably has it all figure out by now. Someone doesn't just get this far in the jungle without a plan.”

Kaahla laughed and beamed at Mona. “You're right, I do have a plan. After the festival I'll be training with Haepen to be a part of the Jungle Guard. I'll be doing what I can to teach him barbarian fighting tactics and magic so that the battle druids can be better suited to defend our home.”

The sisters shared an awed look which made the lioness smirk. It was also about then that Kaahla realized the other woman trailing behind like a third wheel. “Oh, you haven't introduced me to this one,” Kaahla said.

Upon being noticed and acknowledged, the third zebra shrank within her leaf robe as if she was trying even harder not to be noticed even while the sisters turned to look at her as well. The lioness came to a stop in the middle of the road, causing the others to do the same

“Oh! Kaahla this is Meeso. She wanted to meet you because she's studying to be like the priestesses that came to see you before the festival. She wanted to see the results of their enchantment,” Mona explained quickly.

“Is that so?” Kaahla said, her smile remaining. “It's very nice to meet you Meeso.” She held her paw out to the much smaller woman who stared with wide eyes at the gesture.

“It's nice to meet you as well,” Meeso said, her voice soft and sheepish. She stepped a little closer and gently took the other's paw and shook it. “I don't mean to be a bother, I had just heard so many stories.”

“You're no bother at all,” Kaahla said and pulled the zebra closer so that she appeared to be more of a part of the group than an outsider. “Feel free to ask me about anything your heart desires.”

“It's not so much about asking...it's more about seeing,” Meeso continued and made a show of staring directly at the stripes that adorned the lioness's uncovered arms.

“Ah, yes of course,” Kaahla nodded and then suddenly undid her own leaf robe and pulled it from her shoulders. Not quite expecting the sudden display, Meeso startled but regained her composure when she laid eyes upon the zebra-like pattern all around the lioness's tan fur. Her apprehension seemed to be entirely gone now as she gingerly reached a hand out to stroke it across one of the many stripes of the other woman's belly.

“Wow,” Meeso breathed excitedly and leaned in to have a closer look. She didn't quite know what to expect of the present enchantment, perhaps thinking it was only cosmetic but found that the stripes extended to the lioness's flesh.

“Not too shy when something catches her attention, eh?” Kaahla joked and quirked a brow.

“You might actually be surprised,” Mona said. “Meeso is actually the one that has planned most of your entertainment for the evening.”

“Is that so?” Kaahla replied and brought her paws down to take Meeso's hands as they continuously pet down over her fur as if she were expecting the stripes to smear or fade. The zebra looked up into the lioness's strong gaze and found the predator's eyes gleaming with hunger. “I hope that you get to be an active participant in whatever it is you have planned for me.”

Meeso's cheeks flushed bright red and her jaw slackened. She barely uttered much else than a nervous squeak which had the lioness laughing while turning back and continuing on her way. The three others quickly fell in around her. “I'm starved. Think we can get some food before whatever it is the Meeso has planned for me comes around?”

“Yeah! I heard there's gunna be an extra special banquet ready at the festival, so let's get there quick before it's all gone,” Mona shouted excitedly. The lioness's belly chewed at itself at the sound of extra special food, and she couldn't help but pick up her pace.

Indeed, the food was quite a bit more luxurious than Kaahla had expected. Since coming to the jungle, she had to give up her normally rich, meat based diet. Luckily the jungle had much to offer to sate her carnivorous needs, which came in the form of fat, juicy mushrooms that tasted almost exactly like gigatile steak when cooked over a druidic flame.

This was a rare treat for the lioness, as she mostly had to subsist off of more bland, protein rich vegetables for her nutritional needs. Those zebra that were around her when she was able to get her paws on these tasty treats were quite shocked by the ferocity by which she tore into them, though none could really blame her.

All the while Kaahla and her three friends ate, the Fertility Festival was in full bloom around them. Multiple couples and groups were engaged in their preferred sexual acts, most of which the lioness couldn't help but watch longingly. Several times she had to be stopped from delving into the fray of writhing bodies by one of her friends, but most surprising of all was how adamant Meeso was about keeping her from starting anything.

“You can't go yet! It's not ready!” Meeso begged as she placed herself in front of the lioness and braced both hands against the other's rock hard belly. The strength disparity between them became apparent when Kaahla's advance had Meeso's feet sliding across the ground as she tried to dig in.

“I get that you have something planned, but can we please hurry it along? I'm full and ready to fuck, I don't want to miss out on the last night,” Kaahla sighed irritably as she finally stopped.

“Just a few more minutes, I promise,” Meeso begged and stared up at the lioness with wide, hopeful eyes.

Kaahla relented as she stared into those big, innocent eyes and nodded. “Fine. But only a couple more minutes,” she said, already regretting her decision upon seeing a large, virile male groan and spill his cum into a needy woman before pulling his jizz soaked cock free of her gaped pussy. The glistening white all over its ebony surface made the lioness hungry for something akin to dessert.

The two had just turned back to rejoin Mona and Miin when the glow of the luminescent moss and lichen around them began to shine their rainbow colors. The zebras glowed their similar hues and much like the previous night she was around, Kaahla was awed but it all.

“Perfect!” Meeso shouted and went from halting the lioness's movement to actively pulling her through the festival. Mona and Miin similarly fell in behind the two, giggling and flashing Kaahla excited looks. Kaahla was just happy to finally be able to participate in all this fun that was happening around her.

The deeper that Meeso pulled Kaahla into the fray of sexually charged bodies, the more she began to notice that there were many males that were just standing around and not doing anything. In fact, as she went by, they turned towards her and would give a friendly wave and greeting. She did her best to return the gestures but it was somewhat difficult given the sheer number that they passed by.

It wasn't until Kaahla turned to look back at the trailing sisters that she realized what kind of a situation she was in. Mona and Miin were no longer there, instead being replaced by many of the same men she had just passed by. They trailed close behind and wore devious grins as they looked over her like she were a piece of food ready to be devoured.

That realization had fresh, excited heat rushing to her cheeks. Then almost as soon as she and Meeso had begun this jaunt, it stopped.

Kaahla turned to address her guide but instead found a tree standing right in front of her. Taken slightly aback by this abrupt change, she was about to look at her growing audience when a pair of lively vines suddenly lashed out from the tree and encircled her wrists. With a strength that was double her own, Kaahla was yanked to a bent over position and forced to brace against the tree's surface.

Her first instinct was to fight back but found the thought fleeting as an obvious, towering presence stepped up to her from behind. A firm smack landed against her ass and the mild twinge of pain that it brought caused a purr to form in her chest. She glanced over her shoulder to find the grinning visage of a ready male admiring her current state.

He had his cock in one hand while he continued to grope over her flank with the other. Her tail lifted out of the way and he took it as an invitation to cup his fingers between her leg, stroke her slit, and then sink them inside. They came back coated in her essence, which was then smeared over his member before he readied to push it into her wanting cunt.

“Enjoying your surprise?” Meeso's voice came from beside the tree. Kaahla snapped her face to the woman just as her pussy became speared by that impressive shaft of zebra cock. She opened her mouth intending to greet her once again and answer but there came a shuddering moan instead.

“F-fuck!” Kaahla huffed and pushed back onto the stud's length as he buried everything he had into her. She felt her belly bulge slightly from him bottoming out.

“That's what I thought,” Meeso giggled and cupped her hands around the lioness's cheeks to steady her face. Kaahla could barely focus as the male began pumping away.

“You know, I'm kind of surprised that you didn't recognize me. But maybe now you will if we cross paths again,” Meeso continued and leaned in to place a gentle kiss against Kaahla's lips. The lioness tried her best to give back but she was almost too literally stuck between a rock and a hard place.

“W-what do you mean? Have we met before?” Kaahla managed between gasping moans after Meeso leaned back.

“We certainly have. My colleagues and I were the ones that allowed you to participate in this festival after all,” she explained playfully.

Kaahla's eyes widened with realization and she laughed dumbly at herself. “I'm so sorry. I-I've only just begun to put names to faces. Please forgive me for not recognizing you...”

“No apologies needed, I understand what you're going through. Mona told me about your little request and I'd be lying if I said that I didn't want to have a taste of you myself. So how about when you get done here, you come see me?” Meeso said and leaned in to peck the lioness on the cheek.

“S-sounds good,” Kaahla groaned and pushed back on the rutting zebra dick. The clap of the male's body against her own was growing louder by the second and his own guttural brays were thrumming in her ears.

“Excellent,” Meeso said under her breath. In that moment a few of the males that had come to surround the lioness broke off and came to be around the councilwoman. She snagged a hand in each of her own and then casually meandered off with her suitors in tow. Kaahla watched after her for as long as she could before the animated displays of the festival grounds blocked her view.

Entrapping bliss struck her in that moment and she yowled at the top of her lungs. Her claws dug into the tree's bark and she squeezed down on the pounding male as he seemed to pick up an even greater amount of speed. His hands held onto her hips as tightly as he could manage and he leaned far over her back. His grunts and snorts were nearly right in her ear as he concentrated on the motion.

Kaahla wiggled her hips slightly to add a grind against his powerful shaft. His heavy balls clapped at her pussy lips with every aggressive thrust and his precum freely poured into her. Her pussy spilled her arousal just as much, the two fluids mixing and soaking the insides of the lioness's thighs.

His stamina was quite remarkable, able to maintain that speed and strength for several blissful minutes. He was able to light up every nerve of Kaahla's body to the point that she was struggling to stay upright. Despite that, she refused to let up on reciprocating his aggression, every thrust in she made sure to push back on.

The exquisite treatment wasn't to last though, as the stud shuddered and brayed an orgasmic groan as he buried everything he had into her. His balls clung tight to his groin and his cock flexed one last time before unleashing a torrent of cum seed into her cunt.

A similar shock of pleasure rode through her own body and the muscles along her legs and back tensed. She screamed out as she became flooded, the volume so great that it eventually gushed back and soaked into her fur like all of their other fluids. The zebra gave a few more bucks to make sure his sack was fully emptied before he stepped away to give the next male in line a shot at the begging lioness.

There was hardly any break between when the first one pulled out and when the next one thrust in. Kaahla whimpered hotly, her tongue hanging from the front of her mouth as she gasped for breath. This male was thicker and longer and was able to push in effortlessly because of the copious cum that still soaked her insides. Upon entry he filled her so completely that he practically pushed out all of the jizz that remained within before he began fucking.

For the briefest moment, Kaahla hoped to the jungle spirits that she wasn't hurting any of them with how hard she was gripping the tree in front of her. She was practically sharpening her claws on its bark as she lost most control over her muscles.

The fevered, powerful thrusting had her chest pushing against the trunk, which she gratefully leaned against. The guttural snorts and huffs of her suitor rang once more in her ear as well as his hot breath. She hoped ever so softly that he might bite the back of her neck like what a male lion would do but she quickly pushed those thoughts from her mind. Zebra studs offered so much more than any lion could that it wasn't even a competition.

Kaahla's body squeezed down on the rutting male after several more minutes of intense, prolonged pounding. She whimpered out a scream as the bliss that she was being subjected to hit a peak and her feminine juices cascaded down his cock like a waterfall. He didn't really seem to notice, entirely encapsulated in pleasing himself with her own needs only coming second.

Yes, use me like a fuck toy, she shouted in her head. She'd have said as such out loud but every waking breath that she exhaled was already filled with moans and cries for more.

An aggressive roar from the male marked his climax as a volley of thick white poured into her body, bringing with it a wave of heat that wound all the way up to her shoulders. He made sure to keep himself buried as deep as he could go while he emptied his balls, as if he was trying to get her even more pregnant than she already was. Or maybe just making sure that she had been taken in such a fashion.

Either way, Kaahla was more than pleased to accept his generous, viscous gift. When he pulled out, he did so with a loud pop and slurp as his flared end came free, trailing an arch of white that splattered the ground.

The lioness gave a tantalizing sway of her hips to entice the already overly eager third male to come at her with even more conviction. She could tell he was a younger kind of stud, slightly shorter than the others but packing a manhood that could fairly compete.

Interestingly, this one didn't mount her with as much zeal as the others. He slipped himself into her gaped cunt slowly, going as deep as he could before pulling back entirely. She wondered what he was doing and even looked over her shoulder at him to see. As soon as her eyes found his proud shaft, throbbing hard from his lap and smeared white in the cum of the others, she realized what he intended.

His flat tip pressed between her asscheeks and ground right under her tail. Kaahla was so aroused by that point that she didn't need to relax, all she had to do was just wait for him. He leaned forward and in one motion sank his well lubricated cock deep into her bowels.

It was a tight fit that had the two lovers moaning in unison. He slipped in so easily that Kaahla was quite surprised but knew she shouldn't have been. She was eager to get her ass fucked and was glad that someone finally did after her pussy had gotten so much use so far.

As soon as this new male settled himself entirely within her, he began working his hips almost exactly like the others did. He kept his back straight as he eagerly thrust, fresh precum spurting within her to pick up the lubricating slack that the present cum wasn't able to cover.

The thickness of his manhood filled Kaahla perfectly to the point that she didn't need to squeeze him to have an extra tight fit. She was filled to her absolute limit and she loved how good her stretched hole felt.

The lioness pressed back as her lover would slam in, matching his rhythm perfectly. He turned out to be a rather noisy zebra, frequently groaning and throwing his head back as he indulged in the pleasure of her tightest hole. She couldn't keep her eyes off of him as he would do this, finding the expression on his face to be irresistible.

Though he was quite eager to hump away with wanton abandon, his age and inexperience showed itself when he hit his peak much faster than the others. He brayed and nickered excitedly as he drew his hips into a blur of motion, the sound emanating from which was like an applause.

Just as Kaahla was really getting into the fevered motion, she was graced with a flooding sensation as hot cum sprayed inside of her ass like a hose. She gasped in surprise and bit her lip as she returned her gaze to her front and made sure to scan her surroundings of the army of men that continued to stand nearby, pumping their cocks and patiently waiting their turn. She dared not have disappointment for any one of them as there would be another there to eagerly replace the last. And just like before, there was.

The spongy, soft zebra cock pulled free of her gaped pucker, trailing a stream of white. Less than a second later a new one plunged into her asshole and resumed the excited thrusting like it had never even stopped.

Kaahla's mind gradually turned blank as the onslaught of various zebra studs took their turn at one of her holes. Some were tamed and able to handle her body for great lengths of time before expelling floods of their seed into her. Others were sporty and used her like she were an object to be filled with seed and then discarded, barely being able to hold on for more than five minutes at a time.

Regardless of her lover, the lioness was treated to an endless array of intense ecstasy. Her pussy gushed her femme juices freely to the point that it almost seemed like she was relieving herself. A sizable puddle of white had formed on the grass between her feet and both of her holes were gaped and smeared in an emission concoction of more than twenty men.

The lioness had all but lost track of time. She didn't know for how long she had been ravaged, but it was enough to have broken her spirit to the point of saying nothing else but begging for more cock. The muscles along her back and legs ached terribly, like she had just been on a three day hunt and just now took down an entire gigatile pack. If not for the fact that she had locked her knees in place she'd have surely collapsed.

When she was finally unbound from the tree, she almost did. She let out a startled cry and stumbled forward as the vines let up on their hold around her wrists. Her shift in body stature had fresh cum gushing from her holes as she regained balance in a fully upright state. Her entire body thanked her for a change in posture as she was able to work her muscles and relax for the first time in what must have been three whole hours of uninterrupted sex.

Kaahla glanced around herself once again as fresh clarity came to her. The once present crowd was now gone, many of the men that had fucked her had turned their prospects to the food tables or simply conversed with their other lovers and friends.

The first exploratory step away from her messy scene was a wobbly one and the second was even less stable. When she tried a third she couldn't help but collapse to her knees, but luckily there was someone there to catch her.

“Gosh, you really are true to your barbarian past,” Meeso's voice came to her gently. Kaahla looked up into the tired councilwoman's face. She had stray cum painting her own muzzle and she smelled just as strongly of men as the lioness.

“I guess so,” Kaahla laughed tiredly.

“I'm sorry that I didn't come to you sooner, I got carried away with my own group. Kinda looks like the same happened to you,” Meeso giggled.

“I never back down from a challenge,” Kaahla replied confidently. “And I need to make the most of the last night.”

“Very true, but even the strongest of us need a break,” Meeso said and relinquished an arm from around Kaahla's shoulder and made a swirling motion in the air with her hand. A faint, green glow surrounded her fingers as she did this, and in that same moment the aches and pinches that had settled into the lioness's muscles evaporated.

The surprised expression on her face was all the thanks that Meeso needed. She beamed down happily at her companion and carefully helped her back up to her feet. The only thing that remained in the lioness was the exhaustion and sense of accomplishment.

“Would you like to accompany me back to the resting area? I would love to get to know you better while we recover,” Meeso asked.

“I'd like that, actually,” Kaahla said back and reached down to take the other's hand. Meeso smiled brightly and leaned against the lioness's solid frame as they walked off, side by side.

Though the night wore on and the festival continued for many more hours, Kaahla had gotten her fill of what it had to offer. She was glad to have participated in all that it was and what it meant to the jungle's inhabitants, having received its blessing in more ways than one.

Previous///Next 

Fae's Secret - Chapter 13

Previous 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

When the last fire was finally put out and the dead entirely counted, Ren thought that the weight on his shoulders would subside. In truth it had, at least somewhat. His fears were vindicated, and the intrusion of angels and demons had been stopped. At least for now.

The realization that his former protege was behind all of his woes for the past few months now added new weight on his mind and heart, but in truth he shouldn't have been surprised. She had been disgracefully exiled once before, and a lust for status that he knew her to want was never sated. This nightmare was finally over, but what others would crop up in its absence?

The grand bishop sighed deeply as he leaned against his staff. The battle had taken as much out of him as it had the market district. Establishments and all manner of buildings lay in ruin. So many lives lost and even more destroyed. Despite all of it though, their mission was accomplished and whatever divine monstrosity that had emerged from Fae's establishment now lied dead on the street in front of him.

A concentrated strike of force to the heart had been what finally stopped it, an eldritch spell that was to only ever be used in the most dire of circumstances. This reason certainly fit, but he only concluded as such when the tide of the battle had gone in the way of the abomination's favor. Now what little of Ren's remaining life was cut in half.

Pieces of the adamantine golem were scattered among the cobblestone and the dragon that was summoned for aid was now being nursed for both broken wings, three broken legs, and its ripped off tail. Ren was amazed that it was still alive, but such ancient beings were nothing if not resilient.

The old wolf brushed some stray hair from his face and looked down at his paw to see it coated in his own blood. He might have fared about as well as the dragon had it not been for his past experience with divine beings, but even then, that monster had managed to smack him around pretty good. When he got a chance he'd be sure to report to the infirmary for his injuries, as his own basic healing spells were greatly lacking from what he actually needed.

“Grand Bishop?” came a voice from behind. Ren turned slowly to see a young sorcerer making his way towards him.

“Yes?” the wolf replied, his voice somewhat strained.

“I have a message for you directly from the king. He wishes to have a report on the current status of the situation,” the sorcerer said.

“Of course he does,” Ren sighed deeply and felt the start of a headache in the back of his skull. “I'll address his majesty here shortly. You're dismissed.”

The sorcerer nodded and then opened a quick portal to somewhere else and jumped through it. Left alone, the wolf threw his eyes across the destroyed block once more to assess the state of things and to try to think of how best to explain what had happened. He wasn't sure if the king would be pleased with the result or not, but at the very least his anger would hopefully be spared knowing that one of the kingdom's problems was over.

However, when it came to the topic of revealing who it was that had actually caused all of this, Ren decided he would omit that bit of knowledge. No one else had seen the fleeing mare, as far as he knew. Telling the king that she had gotten away would only serve to bring fury upon himself and expand a country-wide hunt for her.

No, this was a very personal matter, one that Ren vowed to see through to the end. Even if it meant his life or his own exile from his post and home.

The sky had just begun to turn pink and the temperature was gradually falling. In preparation for the coming night, Zakk had gathered what he could of some sticks and a few branches to construct a fire. Stacking them neatly into a pyramid, he uttered a small flame into the pile and it immediately caught.

Satisfied with his task, he turned to his mistress to see how she was fairing.

The escape had been a sloppy one, the portal that took them into the forest was so quickly made that it hadn't been connected to any specific destination. As such, they had no idea where they were, and given that mana sniffing dogs could track any subsequent portal use, they had to journey deeper into the forest on foot. This was a difficult task given how roughly Fae had been treated only hours ago.

Still, she was always resilient and resourceful. Now that they had decided on a place to buckle down for the night, she got to work making the best of their current situation. That would start with gathering what raw material she could from the abomination.

Fae sighed uncomfortably as she shrugged off her robe and took up a glass beaker from their holding bags. She lowered herself to a squat and set the container right below her backside. With a small amount of concentration and a conjured levitation spell, the mare relaxed and allowed the raw material she had collected to flow out.

Little of the stuff remained inside, most having dripped down her thighs and spilled on the ground in their hasty retreat. She reminisced about how much of a waste it had been to feel it leak out of her, knowing there was no way she could turn back to collect it. She pushed those thoughts away and simply concentrated on the task at hand.

It took some coaxing, but eventually she emptied herself of the abomination's cum. It was barely enough material to cover the bottom of the flask, but with any luck its raw potential would make it a viable volume for any future spells or enchantments.

Fae held the glass at eye level and corked it before replacing it in one of their bags. In the same motion she withdrew a shirt from and pulled it over her head. Next came her journal and a pencil.

The fire crackled and popped while throwing off a fair amount of heat and light. Even as the sun waned, the mare was able to begin writing down her thoughts and looking over some of her past equations, concentrating most on those that had been implemented for their recent venture.

Fae made her way over to her assistant and sat beside him on what would be her bedroll for the night. Zakk had elected to simply rest back against a log that partially made up the perimeter of their camp with his folded robe stuffed under his head to make a pillow. Similarly to his mistress, he had on a shirt but no bottoms. It wasn't so much that they didn't have any to wear, but for him specifically it was a matter of comfort.

Not long after they had hunkered down, Zakk's condition reared itself. He tried to ignore it by doing various tasks for their situation, but no matter what it always invaded his thoughts. Now as he reclined with nothing else to occupy himself, it was now literally front and center.

His ebony horse cock stood proud and as hard as a rock from his lap. It flexed every so often and precum constantly streamed down its sides. He had stroked it a couple times but its surface was so slippery and wet that he feared he might dirty one of his few remaining piece of clothing. So he simply let it stand where it was, getting progressively more messy.

“What are you working on, mistress?” Zakk asked as he looked over at the mare.

“Just trying to see where it was that we screwed up is all,” she whispered back absently.

“If not for the interruption nothing would have happened. I don't think it's fair to lay the failure at our feet,” he replied.

“While true, it is nonetheless a form of failure. We failed to prepare for all eventualities and scenarios. We knew that our frequent puncture of dimensional barriers had garnered the attention of those in power, it was only a matter of time before they came down on us. Either by bad luck or providence, they happened to find out while we conducted our most dangerous summoning. It could have just as easily happened under any other,” she explained, not once taking her eyes from her work, her pencil occasionally marking the page.

“But surely we can't prepare for every single scenario. Expecting dragons or giants to come down on us seems like a waste of time and resources when we are nowhere near the mountains,” Zakk retorted.

“True again, my apprentice. But that is what separates those that deserve to be in the history books from those that history will forget: judging our circumstances. As I just said, we knew we were on the cusp of being found out, we should have prepared better for it,” she went on.

Zakk nodded slowly and sighed under his breath. “How do you think we could have prepared for being found out?”

“A number of different ways. We could have tried our hand at the summoning much sooner to out pace whatever method by which they were able to find us. We could have gone on a hiatus from the task to let the heat die down, but that could have either allowed them to better refine their method or cause our situation to end up exactly how it had. There is also the very possibility that summoning an angel and demon at once gives off such a powerful disturbance that itself is what caused us to be found out. Better experimentation and preparation will be needed for next time,” Fae concluded.

“Will there be a next time?” Zakk asked, somewhat hopeful.

“Of course there will be. This is all just a minor setback, just like last time.”

Zakk beamed excitedly at his mistress and she smiled back at him with almost a much enthusiasm. As the mare turned back to her work, the crackle of the fire filled the air with sound. It was only a minute or so later before the rabbit's urges started to cloud his mind.

“Mistress? I hate to ask...” Zakk trailed off.

“Hm?” Fae replied without taking her eyes from her journal.

“M-my condition. May I have some help with it?” he pressed.

“Condition? Oh,” Fae laughed as she looked up to see his throbbing pyre, somehow managing to have missed it until this point. “I suppose my work there will never be done.”

The mare shifted from her place and crawled closer to her apprentice. She cast one knee over his lap and settled herself right over. She was just tall enough to keep his member centered perfectly between her thighs with the tip just kissing her pussy lips. She only needed to adjust it with a slight nudge of her hand to get it right beneath her entrance before she slipped down.

After being ravaged by two giant equine cocks from the abomination, it was a nice reprieve to take in something that was a bit smaller, even if it was still an equine shaft. Her cunt still hadn't fully recovered so the fit wasn't as tight as Zakk had known it to be but he'd have never complained.

The rabbit groaned lustfully as he felt himself delve deep into her warm, wet confines. His begging flesh soothed instantly at reaching the back of her pussy as she came to settle fully on his lap.

Fae smiled lovingly down at him, enjoying his enraptured expression as she did her best to make a tight fit that would truly please him. She began working her hips up and down in a slow, methodical manner, drawing from base to tip and extracting more precum.

Soft sighs of pleasure escaped under Zakk's breath with every exhale. For the moment he was content to lie where he was and let his mistress do as she wanted, especially since this was only an aside for her to do while she continued to think. As soon as she fell into a working pace that she was comfortable with, her journal drew back open to its original spot and she resumed her note checking and scribbling.

Zakk's paws settled against her thighs while he watched her tantalizing movements in a pleasured daze. His eyes drew partially shut and he allowed himself to fall farther into the blissful state. His muscles relaxed so he could fully succumb to her will, only pushing his hips up on rare occasions to meet her downward grind.

The two fell into a mostly content silence from there. Pleasure wicked its way up through Fae's pussy and she found the task of concentrating on her work to be somewhat difficult after a while. In truth there wasn't as much that she could have derived from her notes, mainly because many of her other works had been lost in her shop. She couldn't check her equations as thoroughly as she would have preferred and that irked her considerably.

Luckily it was the growing ecstasy that her apprentice provided that distracted her quite a bit from her would-be anger. She had about finished up her conclusion for the preceding events to their current predicament when she felt the rabbit's finger poke at her belly button.

Fae giggled at the touch and looked down at him, expecting to see his commonly playful self but instead found her apprentice to have a confused furrow to his brow.

“Mistress, what's this?” he asked.

Fae tilted her head and paused mid stride to look down at herself. When she saw the pointed circle symbol that now adorned her belly her eyes widened as she shared in his confusion.

“I...I don't know,” she mumbled and placed her paw against the mark as if she could wipe it away. It didn't work, not even when she tried scratching at it with her hoof tipped finger. “Interesting.”

“Where could it have come from?” he asked, his bodily almost automatically pressing up to impatiently grind his member into her soaked depths.

Fae had to stifle a moan before responding. “I'm not sure. Do you recognize it?”

“I was about to ask you the same thing,” he said back, his paws now petting down over her thighs as if to encourage her to begin moving again. “It kind of looks like the summoning circle that we last used, but it's different.”

Realization dawned on the mare at the mention of the symbol's resemblance and she swallowed hard. The abomination's cryptic words awoke in her mind and for a few seconds she was brought right back to when she was beneath him being pumped full of cum. A surge of pleasure struck her hard in that moment and she doubled over slightly with a gasping moan escaping her.

Zakk startled and sat up as best he could, his eyes wide and alert. “Are you all right?” he asked frantically, looking her over for any sudden injuries.

“I'm just fine, Zakk, don't worry about me,” she half laughed and straightened herself. “In fact, I'm more than just fine.”

Fae snapped her journal shut and set her pencil on its face before placing them both off to the side. The femboy still looked around for any injuries he might not have noticed but his diligence evaporated when the mare started working her hips again.

She leaned forward and placed her hands on his shoulders. His own paws ran up from her legs to grasp her hips just in time to hold on as she suddenly moved more aggressively. The gentle tapping sound that emanated from their earlier motions developed into a loud smacking that threatened to be greater than the campfire.

Moans spilled more freely from the mare's mouth as she leaned her face down to his. She pressed their lips together and for a moment her desperate huffs of bliss were silenced. Even so, her hips continued to work rapidly, striking with purpose and encouraging her apprentice to move along with her.

Zakk's hips raised every time to slam into the mare's cunt as she would drive her weight against the same motion. Her pussy juices seeped out from around his cock, its black surface now glistening. His continuously gushing precum added to the volume of fluids within, spurred on by the squeezing way she would pull herself up.

Fae's hot breath danced across her apprentice's cheek as she forcefully pushed her broad tongue into his mouth. One of her hands even lifted to cup the back of his head so there was nowhere else for him to go. He was subjected to her intensely passionate licking and he could only meagerly try to reciprocate with some of his own licks.

With a gasp she abruptly pulled back and arched her body as a particularly strong wave of pleasure hit her. Zakk similarly cried out and bit his lip, doing his best not to just shout as loudly as he could for fear of someone coming across their camp. As far as activities went for wanted fugitives, this was probably not the best.

Fae didn't seem to care. Her mouth hung open and she let her voice draw out frequently, going so loud that it must have reached the tree tops. The rolling sway of her hips picked up faster, going from long strokes to more choppy strikes. The rabbit's balls slapped at her ass with each replying move, and to anyone that might have been nearby it would have been too obvious as to what was going on.

Zakk's mind slowly started to cloud over in those moments. His legs kicked uncontrollably and his paws similarly grabbed at her short fur as he struggled to maintain coherent control of himself. The sensations were intense, more so than usual. He thought it to be rather ominous given all that had recently happened, but a sudden move forward from his mistress pulled his concentration away from the subject.

Fae had lifted her shirt over her breasts and she now pushed them down towards Zakk's face. He only had a split second to realize what was happening before his view became obscured. One nipple found his lips and he immediately latched onto it like he were her a hungry foal.

His lips formed a tight seal and his tongue stroked the sensitive surface. The sensation made Fae shiver hard and wrap her arms around his shoulders while one hand cradled the back of his head. She didn't know why she suddenly desired such a thing, but as the bunny playfully tugged at her she became overwhelmed with pleasure. Her tits were suddenly so sensitive and every gentle lap across their dimpled surface made her whimper.

Zakk hugged around her torso in an attempt to be as close as possible. He was now out pacing her riding with an energetic zeal only a rabbit could provide. His precum continued to spill just as excitedly, flowing out and mixing with her juices that subsequently soaked into the fur of their pelvises.

His hot breath hurriedly brushed across the surface of her breast as he struggled to control himself. Each twitch of his head made him tug all the more aggressively while he made like he was trying to actually get milk from her. Though his moans were greatly muffled, he still whined as ecstasy completely overtook him.

Fae's eye's shot open and her mouth hung loose in a silent cry as an abrupt surge of cum erupted within her. Her inner walls became painted with thick cream, a fresh gush resulting each time she would push down. The substantial volume overtook her capacity to hold and soon the white mess sputtered from her cunt. The heat of it whisked up through the mare's belly and every muscle in her body contracted at once.

A returning flood of her own cum soaked her apprentice's lap and her voice returned in a scream. She trembled and held her body tight against his, every inch of his still throbbing cock locked tightly inside. She gripped him with as much strength as she could even as she convulsed she never relented.

Zakk's balls were milked of every drop they had. He struggled to keep thrusting but her weight sufficiently held him in place. The powerful orgasmic energy stayed embered within him for much longer than it had before, and even after he finished expelling his jizz, he still remained hard and eager to fuck.

The mare pet down over the back of his head in an adoring fashion as the climactic waves slowly faded. Even when they had, she didn't relent on gently grinding against him, her body almost doing it on its own.

She leaned back and relaxed her hold around his head. Doing so caused her breast to slip free of his mouth and without her support, the rabbit slumped against his log rest.

Fae looked down at her apprentice with a loving smile and half lidded eyes. His own fluttered slowly open to look up and he smiled when he met her gaze. She giggled at how tired he looked but the persistent throb of his cock betrayed that notion.

“Oh my, what has gotten into you today?” she asked playfully.

“I could ask the same of you, mistress,” he replied.

“Yes, there does seem to be some kind of change in the air. Further introspection is needed,” she concluded confidently.

“Speaking of,” he began sheepishly. “Do you know where we will go next? I really liked our shop, I hope we can have another.”

“I'm certain we will have just as nice of a shop as before,” she laughed and leaned down to softly kiss his cheek. He nuzzled against her face as she did.

“Good. I'm eager to get back to work.”

“So am I. But first,” she let her words linger in the air as she leaned back once more and straightened her form. “We still have this to take care of. We can get a good start to our day tomorrow if we get a good sleep. And to get a good sleep, we need to lose some of this energy,” she said and gestured down towards his lap.

Zakk glanced down at what she meant but he already knew. As if knowing it was being talked about, the rabbit's equine shaft flexed and seemed to swell slightly within the mare's confines. She stifled a moan when she felt it but couldn't stop herself from pushing down and churning her hips to press his flat tip to her cervix.

They both shared in a knowing laugh and soon began working their bodies into the familiar rhythm of before. In mere moments they were already carrying on with moans and shouts of bliss as pleasure overtook them once again.

The night was still young and the seclusion of their camp promised much more of this kind of activity. It wouldn't be until hours later when exhaustion had all but sapped their strength to continue that they finally stopped. Resting together in a crumpled mess, soaked in a mixture of their combined fluids, sleep finally found them. And even then, Zakk's cock still rested within his mistress as he lied atop her body.

Unbeknownst to either of them, the mark on Fae's belly faintly glowed. It would have only been noticed when the campfire died out, but once the pitch black darkness of the forest took over it would have shined like an ominous beacon.

Previous 

Meet Me in the Bar 2

Previous Chapter 

Awesome art by: Sweepingfoxtail 

Neil considered himself to be a pretty tough guy in general. He worked out frequently through most of his life, played football when he was in highschool, and kept a pretty balanced diet. When you lived in Darksite you had to be strong enough to get out of scrapes and confrontations as gang activity was frequent even in the more affluent parts of the city.

Being armed wasn't uncommon, but with so many people neglecting clothing they would often have to be creative with where they hid their firearms. It was the great equalizer that actually made enthusiastic consent for sex mandatory or else potentially being faced with the barrel of a gun.

Neil's firearm was a somewhat small pistol that he hid in a strapped holster right beneath his armpit. It was a cheap thing that didn't exactly fire the biggest bullets or be the most intimidating, but he still figured no one wanted to risk one of its pea sized projectiles finding its way into their eye. Where his gun lacked power, Neil prided himself on his accuracy and hoped that it might make up for the lack of a punch that his gun provided.

Despite that, he really wished he had a bigger gun because he was walking into some considerably dangerous territory this night. It might not have said much about him, but it was enough of a situation that he decided to wear pants while out on this specific errand.

Ginger called him up earlier and asked with a shaky voice that she needed some help down on Fifth street. The specific address that she gave was to an abandoned warehouse that was known to be a commandeered outpost for a local gang known as the Denizens of Fifth Street. As far as groups went they were relatively mild, but that didn't make Neil any less nervous as he crossed over into their territory.

He kept up on foot as he did so, knowing that if he drove and parked anywhere that it would pretty much be a big neon sign for his car to get stolen or vandalized. The sidewalks of Fifth Street were sparse with activity, but as soon as he stepped foot on their turf he might as well have been shouting into a megaphone about how much of an outsider he was.

People that casually smoked cigarettes outside of establishments or were busy fucking on street corners turned their eyes to the wolf as he passed by. Their glances ranged from curious amusement to irritation that some casual would so carelessly stroll on through, either by ignorance or arrogance. Neil was neither, only afraid.

Their stray looks grew far more interested as they watched him make his way into the warehouse parking lot on a clear path to the front entrance.  No one said anything, not even a warning of where he was headed, but he did notice a couple people take out their phones to either take a picture, send a text, or make a call. It was no secret now. Neil was expected.

The door to the warehouse wasn't locked, it swung open easily in fact. The hall that greeted him was dotted on either side by abandoned offices whose windows were smashed and their contents looted. The thrum of music and the smell of weed assaulted his senses as soon as the door closed behind him. If not for the strobe of lights coming at the end of the hall he'd have been in pitch blackness.

He followed the clear trail of activity and indeed found himself standing at the mouth to a massive area. The expansive, concrete floor was dotted with couches, chairs, and all manner of furniture and applies. On each either sat or lounged a person that was casually partaking in some drug, sex act, or piece of entertainment.

As if Neil was sounding an air horn, almost every set of eyes suddenly fell on him and he froze in place. Most activities and conversation seemed to come to a halt, save for the music that continued to blare through a set of speakers near the back.

Adrenaline hit the wolf's heart and he had the sudden urge to turn around and bolt from the warehouse as fast as he could. An act that would have surely killed him. Luckily, he kept a level head and forced himself to continue.

He approached the nearest person, an intimidating bear that puffed on a joint while a female lynx bobbed her mouth over his lap. Neil was already reciting a script in his head about being there to pick up his friend, when the bear suddenly turned his head and shouted at the opposite end of the warehouse.

“Ey, T! The fox's guy is here,” rumbled the deep voice. Neil froze again and looked off to where the bear seemed to be addressing. The warehouse was divided into two floors, the second of which was opened like a loft. From up there and behind a couch, an arm wordlessly waved in acknowledgment.

Neil looked back to the bear, who gave an aggressive nod of his head for the wolf to continue. Neil nodded back his thank you and did as he was instructed.

The room condensed back into conversations and various activities as he was no longer recognized as an intruder. He should have felt more at ease but the weight on his shoulders never relented as each step brought him farther into the gang's confines.

Neil found a set of stairs that lead to the second floor and quickly ascended them. As soon as he had his foot on the first step, a familiar sound reached his ears. It was a moan that could have only been from Ginger, easily recognizable even over the commotion around him. He hastened his pace, nearly running up the steps by that point.

When Neil crossed the landing, he was greeted to a sight he both expected and wished weren't true.

Ginger knelt on a bare mattress, entirely devoid of clothing, and straddling the lap of an equally naked male tiger. As he pushed his cock up into her pussy, a white furred wolf pushed his own cock into her ass from behind. The two rocked back and forth against the vixen, huffing out their deep, guttural moans in contrast to her own high pitched whimpers.

“There he is!” a voice called out from nearby, startling Neil from his fixation. It's owner was a shirtless snow leopard sitting on a beat up reclining chair. A tall can clutched in one paw while his phone balanced in the other. He shoved the device into his pocket and hopped up from his spot to greet the newcomer.

“Nick, right?” the snow leopard said with a cocky, malicious grin.

“Neil,” the wolf corrected and narrowed his eyes.

“Whatever,” the other laughed and suddenly slung his arm around Neil's shoulders, sloshing and spilling his drink around as he did so. The wolf was forced to turn so that he fully faced the display of Ginger's double penetration.

“Beautiful sight, eh? She came wondering in looking for an Addretholyn fix and ended up doing this. As it is known to do,” the snow leopard continued on and suddenly began walking back towards his chair, forcing Neil to follow. “She's not your girl, is she? If so it'd probably suck to find her this way.”

“She's not my girl,” Neil said, a hint of a growl in his voice.

“Oh that's good! Not to be whatever or anything but you really don't seem like her type!” the snow leopard shouted and then laughed, causing the group of other gang members that were also seated around the threesome display to laugh as well. “That's good, anyway. Probably makes this next part easier to stomach. Have a seat.”

Neil was suddenly spun around and shoved down into the snow leopard's chair with such force that he felt like he was going to topple backwards. Stray chuckles from the others filtered in through the cacophony of moans from Ginger and her lovers. When the fixture finally settled, his attention was once again drawn over to the vixen.

The wolf at her back was bucking wildly into her ass in the telltale sign that he was close to cumming. The thick, engorged knot at his base was another dead give-away as it tried desperately to tie her. When it finally did, the wolf howled and pushed his weight hard against her backside, making Ginger scream as his cum gushed into her tight bowels.

In a similar display of pleasure, the tiger also pushed his cock as deep as it might go and gushed a load equal in volume to his above partner, though his climactic growl was lost in the thrum of the music. Both males bucked a few more times to make sure their balls were completely empty before they simultaneously pulled out.

Ginger's holes gaped and oozed cum, much of which wasn't just theirs. While the wolf easily popped his knot free and stepped back, the tiger unceremoniously shoved the vixen off of him before getting to his feet. The vixen flopped on her side, breathing hard and whimpering in bliss as if she barely noticed the rough treatment.

“You fuckers better get cleaned up and ready to go in ten minutes, we've got shit to do,” the snow leopard called out to the retreating males. They both nodded and waved to show their acknowledgment while they went about gathering their clothes and heading towards the stairs.

Neil was fixated on Ginger by this point, his eyes straining to take in as many details about her inebriated state. Her eyes were barely focused and mascara smudged tears ran down her cheeks. Her body shook and shivered frequently as she tried to regain her composure, eventually coming up to sit back on her haunches. She lazily looked up to the wolf and recognition flashed across her face when she realized who now joined them.

“Oh shit!” The snow leopard shouted, snapping Neil's gaze back to him. “Where are my manners? My name's T. I'm the defacto CEO of this little organization here. It's only right that you get to know me since you're now one of my employees.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Neil growled.

“Well, your friend here kind of owes us some money. Like, a lot of money. Addretholyn doesn't come cheap and she's hooked on the stuff. She also told us you'd be able to help her out,” T continued.

The wolf's fingertips dug into the already shredded upholstery of the chair. “How much does she owe you?”

“Well...” T said and shrugged. “It wasn't much at first, but with interest rates as high as they are right now. Not to mention a few penalty charges for all the times she's been ducking us...” The snow leopard ticked off each point on his fingers as he said them. “We're in the ballpark of about seven grand.”

Neil's veins went cold at the number and his ears fell back against his head. “I-I don't have that much money...”

“We figured about as much. So we've got a couple options that you can choose from,” T said and grinned. “The first is that you just leave here. No reason you have to take on a burden that's not yours. Of course you'll never see Ginger again, so you better make your final goodbye really sweet.”

The wolf's eyes narrowed and he scratched at the chair arm in irritation. “What else do you have?”

“We transfer her debt to you. She goes free but then you have to deal with us collecting on you each month. And no offense, but you're not nearly as pretty as she is and after one missed payment we take one of your kneecaps. Not very ideal,” T said with a wave of his paws.

“And...anything else?” Neil ventured, fearing that this night might be the last time he saw his friend.

The wide toothy grin appeared once more on T's face. “Option number three, and my personal favorite, is that you act as Ginger's guard for a few events we have lined up. She goes in, gets fucked by a crowd for a couple hours, then you collect the fee. Bring it back here, do it a dozen more times or so, and her debt will be all gone. Probably.”

Neil blinked, confused. “You want me to sell sex...in Darksite?” the idea sounded more stupid than he realized once he said it out loud.

“You'd be surprised,” T replied. “When it comes to certain events a normal girl won't be able to cut the amount of sex that can happen. You need someone sturdy that can really take a pounding. And from what we've seen, Ginger fits the bill pretty well. She's been at it for a few hours now and she doesn't seem to be warn out yet. She's perfect.”

Neil looked back over to the vixen in astonishment. Assuming T wasn't lying, she didn't look like she had been enduring hours of nonstop sex. She looked about as average as always, save for her clearly intoxicated state. Though this shouldn't have been too surprising for the wolf, he knew her propensity for fucking and the Addretholyn would have only made her more hungry for the action.

“I...choose the third option,” Neil mumbled, dejected.

“Excellent!” T laughed. “My associate over here will get you hooked up with the client list and some other goodies.” The snow leopard gestured over to a nearby bull that was busy scrolling on his phone. Upon being mentioned, he looked up and gave Neil a nod of acknowledgment.

“In the meantime, I've got places to go. Ay, Ginger,” T called out, catching the woman's attention. “Come over here and introduce yourself to your new guard.”

The vixen wordlessly got to her feet on wobbly legs and partially stumbled over to where Neil sat. Once she was close enough he could really see how high she was.

The Addretholyn that currently coursed through her body likely had each nerve ending in her body alight and ten times more sensitive than normal. It was a drug with a double edged sword. While it made sex and general sensations so much more enjoyable it also made pain that much more intense as well.

Neil had heard of drug dealers giving it to enemy cartel members before beating them for information. He had personally never tried the drug but he could only imagine the kind of hell that would entail.

“Hi, Neil,” Ginger whispered as she came to lean against his chair.

“I'm gunna get you out of here, don't wo-” Neil's words were cut short by the vixen reaching down to his crotch and stroking her paw against the front of his pants. The feel of his thick sheath and balls made her coo with lust and eagerly unzip the front of them.

T laughed as he watched the display. “There we go. Don't wear her out too much, her first gig is in an hour or so. Right?” he looked to the bull for confirmation and was given an absentminded thumbs up. “Fantastic!” With that, the snow leopard exited the space towards the flight of stairs.

Before he got too far, he leaned down to the bull and whispered a few words and handed him something that Neil couldn't quite see. It was mostly Ginger's fault, as she had now hoped up onto the wolf and was busily undoing his bottoms and yanking them down to his knees.

So much was goin on that Neil had a tough time concentrating on his surroundings. He wanted to push Ginger off of him and get her out of there but he still recognized the dangerous environment. It also didn't help that he and the vixen had now become the spotlight of attention for the gang members that remained. They were still eager for a show, it would appear.

Neil reluctantly resigned himself to this task. Whatever he needed to do to get them both out of there and to safety he'd do, and if that meant fucking his friend in front of a crowd then so be it.

The wolf kicked off his bottoms and shifted his body into a more comfortable state. Ginger grasped his sheath and pushed down on it to reveal the first few inches of red lupine cock. With her other paw she reached between her legs and dug two fingers into her well used, cum soaked pussy. She ground them around inside, soaking them as liberally as she could before bringing it back to his soft length and grasping it.

Neil didn't mind sloppy seconds in the slightest, but that didn't mean it wasn't weird to have another man's cum act as lube. Despite that, it did feel good to have her soft fingers and palm working the white mixture into his flesh and making it grow in size and firmness.

Ginger seemed to be enjoying the action as well. She huffed light moans under her breath in anticipation of what was to come. When she was satisfied with the state of the other's cock, she eagerly crawled closer and settled her pussy over his tip. When she sank down, a scream of bliss erupted from her mouth, startling the wolf as she came to fully settle on his lap.

Chuckles and stray comments emanated from the surrounding group and Neil felt his cheeks grow red. The moans that Ginger made continued on at that volume even as she began to move and roll her hips against his.

The wolf shook his head and stared up at the vixen. He concentrated hard on her features, the mask of pure bliss that she wore and the stunning shape of her body. As she moved, her breasts would bounce and both of his paws immediately reached up to grasp them. She folded her paws over his and encouraged him to squeeze, which he eagerly did.

The background of other characters slowly melted from Neil's thoughts as he finally concentrated on the task at hand. Ginger's pussy gripped him tightly with every motion that she made. Her outer lips pushed down on his slightly swollen knot each time she would delve her hips down.

Moans grew more frequent from the wolf's mouth as he gradually lost himself in the moment. For all he cared, it was just him and the vixen in a vacuum. That particular reverie was quickly shattered when he sensed the approach of another male from behind his lover.

Neil snapped his attention up to see a towering, muscular horse come up behind Ginger and present his hard cock. “Hope you don't mind me joining,” he said to the others, a smug grin spreading across his features. The introduction was accompanied with even more laughs from the onlookers.

At first Neil wanted to object but stopped himself. He didn't know what might result from the contest, and regardless, Ginger was quick to speak up.

“Oh yes please!” she announced and reached back to grasp her asscheeks and pull them open. “I love horsecock in my ass.” Her pink tailhole winked excitedly, still smeared in cum and slightly gaped from the train of cocks it had endured through the evening.

“I know you do, babe,” he laughed and set his member to her pucker and pushed inside with hardly any effort. Chuckles and stray comments from the onlookers came rushing back to Neil's ears, but they were soon drowned out by Ginger's long, keening cry of bliss.

The stallion nickered as he buried every inch he had to offer into her backside. He barely waited for her body to adjust before he began pumping his hips against her. He grasped her sides in a firm hold while doing so to make the motions more powerful.

Neil could feel the impressive shaft rubbing against his own and it made him realize that he had paused in his own thrusting. Not to be outdone, the wolf began pumping up into the vixen with renewed vigor, intending to beat the other's pace.

The added effort wasn't lost on Ginger. Her moans continued to spill at great frequency and volume. Her body jostled once more as her hips became sandwiched. Each strike from either male had a ripple rushing through her body. The tantalizing bounce of her breasts had not only garnered Neil's gaze once more but had also captured the attention of many others.

In a jealous attempt to sequester as much of her body to himself, Neil leaned up and clasped his mouth around one of her nipples. He suckled at it greedily and rolled his tongue along the smooth, erect surface. The vixen responded by wrapping her arms around his head and hugging him close to her chest, a move that made the wolf feel more validated.

Ginger's riding began anew, or perhaps it was caused by the other male's fervent bucking. Either way, Neil increased the speed of his own motions and ground his hips up against hers whenever she would drop back onto his lap.

Low grunts and growls emanated form the wolf as time went on. The presence of the equine cock had the vixen becoming even tighter than before and her grip on his member was made all the more intense. He hated to admit that it made for an amazing sensation, one that he craved and wanted more of.

Neil's paws gripped her by the sides, just below the stallion's hands, and pulled her down as he would thrust up. The smack of their bodies meeting grew louder and with the huff of the other male, no other sound outside of their bubble was heard. If the wolf let his mind grow even more lax and to succumb to the pleasure, he was sure that he could delude himself into thinking it was just the two of them.

Ginger's long, drawing moans was music to the wolf's ears, even if she did occasionally let slip how much she loved her ass being hollowed out. Even so, the vixen would often affectionately pet down over his ears and head, her blunt nails drawing against his scalp in a soothing manner. Even in the midst of her Addretholyn high she seemed to recognize who it was that was there to help her.

There came a sudden, aggressive neigh from the stud. It snapped Neil from his focused thoughts and made him realize that the horse must have been nearing his orgasm. It was about then that the wolf realized he was coming up on his own as well. How much time had even passed? It seemed like only a couple minutes but he usually lasted much longer than that.

Regardless, nothing he could do would keep him from rushing into his orgasm. Not that he nor Ginger wanted anything else. In fact, the vixen seemed to be in the midst of her own climax, or at least one greater than the constant body high she experienced since the beginning.

Her pussy spilled her juices down over her lover's cock. Each motion she made was loud and wet and caused the wolf's length and knot to become soaked in her essence. Her nails had turned from gently dragging through his fur to now digging into Neil's shoulders. Her singing scream of pure ecstasy filled the room and before long, Neil and the stallion added their own voices to the mix.

The ball of pleasure shot through the wolf in an instant, rocketing up his cock and erupting in a fountain of cum that sprayed the woman's cunt. Likewise form behind, the stallion's thrusting grew more rapid and short. The muscles along his stomach flexed and his arms bulged. In one last thrust he buried everything he had into the woman's ass and began gushing his thick jizz into her bowels.

If not for the presence of the other male, Neil was sure he'd have forced his knot into the vixen's pussy and tied her. It was for the better, as they wouldn't have had the time to wait for him to properly deflate. The less they stayed in the abandoned factory the better.

Both males bucked a few more times to make sure they had emptied their reserves before finally withdrawing. The stallion was first, only needing to take a couple steps back before his flared tip popped free. Fresh cum gushed from ginger's ass and spilled down over Neil's balls and lap. When the wolf pulled free the same mess resulted, his inner thighs now sticky with a considerable amount of jizz.

The vixen careful swung her leg from over Neil's lap and stood off to the side. Her panting was loud and still fevered with want, something that he had to ignore for the moment. He pushed himself up from the chair and gathered his bottoms to pull them back on. As he did this he caught sight of the bull also getting up from his spot and approaching the two. By the time he got close enough, Neil was fastening his pants.

A small, incredibly old cellphone was offered along with a baggy of Addretholyn. The wolf quickly took both and stuffed the baggy in his pocket while he looked the device over. It was a beat up thing that had to flip open to be used. When he looked back to the bull for an explanation he was already meandering back to his spot.

“What the hell am I supposed to do with this?” Neil called out.

“It's how T's gunna get a hold of you when he needs to. The list for the parties are in the contacts, so don't lose it,” he bull said back and plopped down on his couch.

“Awesome,” The wolf sighed and shoved the phone into his pocket alongside the baggy. He looked back to Ginger and saw that she was forced to lean against T's chair for stability. Her body still hadn't recovered from the rough night it would seem.

“Where's your clothes?” Neil asked.

“I...uh...I dunno...” she whispered back.

“Great,” the wolf growled. He was about to take off his shirt and hand it over to her but the stallion from before approached with a sodden towel held out at arm's length.

“Here,” he said with the same grin as before. Neil grasped it and shuddered when the strong scent of cum invaded his senses. It was then that the wolf realized that the stallion's softened cock was much more dry than before.

“Thanks,” Neil spat and turned to hand the towel to Ginger. She accepted it quickly and wrapped it around her torso. It was surprisingly large enough to completely cover her breasts and thighs but not much else. It would have to do.

“Come on,” the wolf said and gently took the woman by the arm. He held her close, lending his shoulder for her to lean against as they carefully made their way to the stairs and down them.

Far less suspicious eyes followed the two out as they made their way to the long hall from the main room and eventually out into the fresh city air. It wasn't until Neil took his first breath of air that he realized how much the warehouse smelled like smoke and cum.

“I-I'm sorry...” Ginger squeaked out.

Neil turned to her and frowned. “Sorry about what?”

“For all of this. I didn't mean to drag you into it. It's just that...I was so scared when they brought me there...you were the first person I thought of...for help.” The vixen sniffled and pulled the terrible smelling towel tighter around herself in an attempt to secure her modesty.

Neil splayed his ears against the sides of his head while he looked at her. He stepped closer and hugged her close to his chest. “It's okay, I'm here for you. It's what friends do.”

Ginger only sniffled again and wordlessly nodded her head. She purposely kept her face turned down to hide it from him.

“Come on, let's get you some food. We...have some stuff to do tonight still,” Neil sighed and took the cellphone out from his pocket and flipped it open. He went to the contacts and instead of seeing names, he saw addresses and times. The first one was slated for a half hour from that moment. “We might have to make it a quick bite...”

Meet Me at the Pool 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/v3nusbby/

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/11547969

The day was slightly over cast and it had been much hotter than what the weather report had said. Jeffrey didn't know how that was possible given that the sun was covered behind a blanket of clouds and yet here he was, sweating his ass off while hauling boxes form the back of a trailer into his new apartment. The only thing that made the whole experience better was the addition of Alice and Natasha, even though they had been bickering since the beginning.

“That box says 'pots and pans', why are you putting it in the living room?” Natasha asked, exasperated.

The short haired otter didn't respond right away, even though she clearly looked like she wanted to turn around and snap at her friend. Instead she took a steady breath in through her nose and unclenched her fists. “The kitchen counters are full. There's no place to put it,” she replied with a steady, yet obviously strained tone.

“So then stack it,” Natasha retorted while gesturing to a place among the boxes that littered the counter. Some of them were indeed sitting on others.

“It's a heavy box,” Alice replied again, her temper quickly beginning to build. “And I'm getting tired.”

“We're all getting tired, but the more work we do now the less we have to do later,” Natasha continued.

Alice simply narrowed her eyes and glared as intensely as she could. She wanted to string the longest sentence she could filled with some of the most hurtful words she knew and send it all at the other otter. She very well might have until the snow leopard came in through the wide open entrance carrying a box stacked with another.

“All right, that's the last of it!” he announced to the women and set his load down just inside the door. When he straightened his back and found both of his friends staring at him he quickly lost his jovial expression. “What's the matter?”

“Could you please tell Natasha to not be such a micromanager?” Alice growled.

“Micromanager?” Natasha scoffed. “I'm just trying to save us some work in the long run. You walked past the kitchen with a kitchen box!”

“It's not just this box, you've been at it all day!” Alice snapped. “If it's not where a box goes it's what boxes go in first or what furniture comes in first. It's so annoying!”

Natasha was about to reply but Jeffrey quickly held up his paws. “Whoa, hold on you two,” he said with his best diplomatic tone. “It's been hot, stuffy, and a pain in the ass. We're all tired, hungry and thirsty. But it's all done now, we can finally relax.”

“Oh, can I relax? Let me ask my boss first,” Alice huffed and folded her arms over her chest while leveling her glare once more to the other otter.

Natasha drew a glare of her own but instead of retorting at Alice, she instead turned her attention back to the only male in the room. “It's easy for you to say that, you get to do all this crap without a shirt on. We have to roast.”

“I...well...” Jeffrey stammered as he tried to think of something to say. Indeed he was without a shirt but given his particular species he didn't feel like it was doing him much good. “I mean...like I said all the stuff is in. You can take your shirts off too if you think it'll make you cooler.”

Natasha was taken aback by his words and didn't know quite what to say to that. Alice on the other hand was all too eager to jump at the suggestion.

“Finally!” Alice groaned and quickly went about yanking her shirt over her head. As soon as it was tossed away she undid her bra and chucked it across the room like it was on fire. To both Natasha and Jeffrey's surprise she didn't stop there though, soon yanking her shorts and underwear off to leave her in nothing but fur.

“Heh, that's the spirit,” Jeffrey chuckled and quickly closed the front door before trotting across the room. “I'll get the AC up and going to cool this place off. Then we can order some pizza while we get this place looking like an actual home.”

“Sounds fine to me,” Alice grumbled as she trotted over to the nearby couch of the living room and plopped down across its length. One leg draped over the far arm while the other dangled from over the side, giving the snow leopard a rather unconstrained view between the woman's legs. And without the burden of pubic hair that her friend had, nothing was left to the imagination.

Jeffrey's gaze settled right between Alice's thighs and his heart immediately began to gallop, more so than it already was from all the work he had already done. He quickly composed himself before his staring became too obvious, something that Natasha no doubt noticed but so far said nothing.

He quickly made his way through the kitchen and living room to where the large air conditioner was set near the only window. He opened the panel and curtain just enough so that he didn't give the outside world too much of a look at Alice's nudity and quickly went about popping the screen off. From there it was barely a minute to get the unit clamped in to where it was supposed to go and plugged in.

As soon as cold hair began blowing in at the air conditioner's highest fan setting and coldest temperature, Alice immediately leaped from where she was to stand in front of the air flow. “Oh fuck that's nice,” she sighed and held her arms out at her sides.

“Don't hog all of it!” Natasha said, now suddenly on the snow leopard's opposite side.

Jeffrey quickly stepped back to let her get closer and she was more than happy to fill the space. It took him a couple seconds to realize that she had also stripped down to full nakedness and now seeing them from behind like this he could hardly tell them a part save for their hair styles. He also couldn't help but admire their gorgeous butts now that they were side by side like this.

He must have been staring for quite a while because it became obvious enough to the otters when he didn't move any farther away. Each turned back to see his focused gaze and they couldn't help but giggle and wiggle their backsides just a bit to try and see what he might do. Like a child enraptured by a hypnotist's pendulum, his head swayed to follow the movement which made the women laugh all the more.

“Jeffrey!” Natasha suddenly shouted, snapping the snow leopard form his trance.

“Y-yeah?” he stammered, his attention retrained to her eyes.

“You gunna go get us a pizza or what?”

“Oh, yeah sorry,” he cleared his throat and turned away in time to hide a blush that was quick to brighten his cheeks. He pulled his cellphone from his pocket as he made his way out from the apartment and into the hallway. Some time alone would be good to calm the rising heat he felt through his body, but most importantly in his shorts.

He scrolled through the apps on his phone and found one for a food delivery service. He quickly ordered a pizza and a case of beer that he knew the girls would enjoy and confirmed the purchase. The estimated time was a half hour, just long enough for them to set the apartment up enough for them to enjoy the food when it arrived.

He stuffed his phone back in his pocket and trotted back into the apartment, ready to give the good news. He was pleased to see that the two had pulled themselves away from the air conditioner and were slowly going about opening boxes and organizing their contents. It had also thankfully dropped a couple degrees in the apartment even though he had been out for barely a minute and the calming affect that had on the atmosphere was already palpable.

“Food and drinks will be here in a half hour,” he announced and meandered over to Natasha as she had begun pulling dishes and cups from a box to unwrap and put them away in the nearby cupboards.

“Thank god, I can't believe how starved I am,” Alice said as she went about unpacking the large TV and its speakers meant for the living room.

“You really gotta learn to eat more consistently,” Natasha commented as Jeffrey began helping her with her task to get the kitchen squared away.

“I eat fine, thank you,” Alice retorted while rolling her eyes.

“Skipping breakfast and having a small lunch isn't fine, you have to work on your nutritional needs.”

“Ugh, you're my manager and my doctor now?”

“You mean nutritionist?”

“Whatever.”

Okay, so maybe some of the heat of the day lingered and tempers were still high, but that would surely improve as the evening wore on, Jeffrey reasoned to himself. And in truth it did.

It didn't take long to get the kitchen completely set and when it was, Alice had finished setting up the entertainment system. Jeffrey's smart TV easily connected to the internet and in no time at all the short haired otter was browsing through movies on the many available apps at her disposal.

In near perfect timing, a knock came to the front door that heralded the arrival of their food. Without thinking Jeffrey dashed to the door and opened it, completely forgetting about the naked otters within. Neither seemed to care in the slightest if they were seen as they continued going about their business, even as the door was drawn open and the delivery boy was given a good view of almost everything inside the apartment.

“Thanks!” Jeffrey said as he took the box and case from the wide-eyed, barely adult fox and bumped the door shut with a swing of his hips. Turning back to the kitchen the pizza was immediately seized by Alice and the beer was nabbed by Natasha. In an almost Piranha-like fashion both tore into their contents.

By the time the snow leopard got to the counter where the boxes had been set, there was only one slice left and half the case was missing. He'd have found the sight to be more comical had his stomach not been chewing at itself since he first set the order. Should have gotten another, he thought.

Alice and Natasha had perched themselves on opposite ends of the couch and were eagerly munching away by the time the snow leopard came over with his measly share on a small plate. He snagged a lone can from the pile that had been brought over and forcibly settled himself between the woman.

Jeffrey hadn't even taken his first bite before his lap was draped in a crisscross of legs as his new roommates made sure to stretch themselves out to achieve maximum comfort. Any straight guy would have probably loved to be in his place in that moment. Sandwiched between two cute, naked otters was probably the fantasy for many, and normally he'd have been no different, but eating became difficult when Natasha's fuzzy pussy was just a couple inches away with Alice's backside pointed right at him from the opposite end.

Regardless, he concentrated on scarfing down his food and sipping at his beverage even as blood quickly flooded his cheeks and between his legs once again. By the time he was done with his meal the others had as well and so the three settled in to watch whatever it was that had been selected.

Jeffrey didn't really watch much of it. Nothing was good enough tear his attention away from the surrounding otters and their nudity. It became doubly difficult when his hunger and thirst were at least partially sated. He couldn't have even recalled the title, characters, or the plot of whatever it was that played across the screen. As strange as it was, it seemed to dawn on him in that moment how truly distracting living with them was going to be.

“You all right, Jeffrey?” Alice asked, her voice breaking through his concentration. He startled somewhat as he realized that he had been staring at her ass in that moment, or more accurately, directly at her asshole. She was relaxed in such a way that her tail was lifted, giving an almost unobstructed view of the little puckered ring.

“Uh, yeah I'm fine,” he stammered back, much less convincing than he intended.

“You've been giving us the side-eye for a while now. Kinda surprised you haven't tried anything,” Natasha added from the other side.

The room had since cooled considerably and with it their moods, paving the way for their more natural, amorous sides to take over. Jeffrey couldn't help but laugh at himself as he should have realized he wasn't as slick as he thought.

“Well, you two were enjoying the movie, I thought it'd be rude to make a move. Especially after we just got done eating,” he replied after composing himself.

“It's a show, actually,” Alice snickered.

“And you've barely eaten anything. Yet,” Natasha added again and turned to the snow leopard with a devious smirk.

Jeffrey's heart leaped into his throat and he had to take a deep breath to calm himself, but it wasn't really working. The front of his shorts were obviously tented and his cock was beginning to ache as it strained against the inside of his boxers.

“Speaking of, I wouldn't mind ordering some more food. What do you two think?” He asked quickly. Natasha took that as an opportunity to stand up from her spot and position herself directly in front of him. She looked down and he inturn gazed up at her. A somewhat difficult task, given that her hairy cunt was level to his face.

“Good idea, I'll order. In the meantime, enjoy this appetizer,” Natasha said, then reached out and grabbed a fistful of his short hair. She pulled his face against her crotch and pushed her hips forward in the same motion, forcing his nose into her thick, curly fuzz.

Jeffrey didn't resist, not that he'd have wanted to. In truth he had been torn between which otter he'd try to pursue first, finding himself grateful that the decision was made for him. And truthfully, he found this more dominant side to the normally timid woman astoundingly sexy. It was obvious she had been taking lessons from Alice. And speaking of...

Alice had since completely shifted her focus from the TV to the new show that was unfolding right beside her. She was just as surprised as Jeffrey when this new side of Natasha presented itself, and was similarly pleased by it.

The first tentative licks crossed the long-haired otter's pussy, first drawing across her folds and then digging between them. The tip of Jeffrey's tongue slowly dragged up and down her slit, tasting not just her arousal but also the tangy sweat that had collected there from the hot day's work. He opened his mouth and craned his neck to have better access, all the while she didn't once let go of his hair and relent on keeping him firm between her thighs.

Alice stayed where she was, content to simply watch for the time being. She reached behind herself and ran a paw down her side and over her flank before slipping between her legs. She rubbed one finger between her folds, feeling the forming wetness there, and then sank two fingers in. She delved deep, soaking her digits thoroughly before she settled into a leisurely, sawing pace.

Every breath that Jeffrey took was filtered through Natasha's course pubes. The smell of her musky need was intoxicating and caused his heart to beat even faster. His tongue swiped at her plump lips even harder and faster, eliciting the first pleasured moans from the looming woman.

Natasha's hips jerked every so often as a particularly strong jolt of bliss came to her. The way the snow leopard focused his lapping to encompass both of her lips at once would often cause the reaction. Also the way that he would grind his mouth into her would make her squeal if he caught her at just the right time.

For every gentle murmur of pleasure that she gave him, his efforts to elicit more of the same would pick up. After a while he eventually settled into a place that had him rapidly darting his tongue back and forth just beneath her clit. The concentrated motion seemed to draw out the loudest gasps and whimpers from the otter which only fortified his resolve.

Alice watched on with a growing desire to insert herself into the action but couldn't quite determine an organic enough avenue. She wasn't entirely upset by this as the rapid grinding of her fingers into her own wanting hole did well to sate her for the time being. Still, she knew it wouldn't be enough to last, as was evident when she began pulling her paw back just enough to grind two wet fingers against her tailhole.

Her pucker flexed on reaction, then relaxed as she sank the lubricated digits in all the way to their last knuckle. She bit her bottom lip to stifle the moan that threatened to bubble free, but it wasn't like she would have been heard. Or that the others would have even cared.

Alice had just begun to occupy her tailhole with the same fervent motions she had been treating her cunt to when she noticed the snow leopard's shifting hips. She tilted her head some and leaned forward to get a better look at what was going on. She grinned excitedly when she saw that he had undone the front of his shorts and pulled his cock from the splayed zipper. It throbbed excitedly, rock hard and just now dribbling a bit of precum over the surface of its pink side.

The short-haired otter quickly jumped into action, realizing this was the opportunity that she sought. She lifted her legs from their curled place and swung them over the side of the couch before slinking down onto her knees and crawling over to place herself between his and Natasha's legs

Jeffrey didn't notice what else was going on until he felt a pair of paws suddenly grasp hold of his dick. He startled somewhat and paused in his licking to assess what was going on but found that Natasha's own hold on the back of his head was still firm. So firm in fact that her other paw had joined in to keep him right where she wanted.

“I didn't tell you to stop,” Natasha huffed and looked down at him. He met her eyes with an apologetic blink right before his own moan escaped against her pussy. Slightly confused, it was then that she realized where her other roommate was and what they were doing.

Alice held the snow leopard's cock as far into her throat as she could manage, which was just above cutting off her own air supply. The inch or so that remained outside of her mouth she held with one paw while the other had migrated down to cup his hefty balls. She rolled the orbs against her fingers, feeling their weight as she slowly bobbed her head and dragged the flat of her tongue back and forth against the underside of his shaft.

“You're distracting my toy,” Natasha accused as she suddenly let go of Jeffrey's head and pulled her hips back form his face. A mixture of saliva and her pussy juices clung to his lips and chin.

Alice pulled his cock form her mouth with a slurp and smack of her lips to reply. “Your toy? I don't see your name on him.” Her paw pumped his throbbing meat and smeared her slippery spit across the surface, making it gleam. “Besides, where did this side of you come from?”

“What? I'm allowed to change,” Natasha retorted and crouched down while hovering above the other otter, almost sitting on her shoulders. “Maybe I really am the boss of the apartment now.”

Alice snickered and rolled the end of her tongue around Jeffrey's cock tip. “Oh really now? Should I be afraid of you?”

“Yeah, actually.” Without warning, Natasha grabbed the sides of Alice's head and laced her fingers through the red hair like she had with Jeffrey's just moments ago. She then shoved down, plunging every inch of his cock into her throat, going so far down that her face became buried into the white fluff of his pelvis.

Jeffrey gasped and thrust up, entirely automatically. If someone had been at the right angle, they would have been able to see the definite bulge of his member through her throat.

Alice let out a startled whine, her eyes bulging and panic wound through her. Natasha's weight pressed at the back of her head, holding her firmly in place. She couldn't breath with something that big going that far, and so she began to struggle and convulse slightly. The motion had her inadvertently milking Jeffrey's cock like a professional.

The snow leopard couldn't keep quiet no matter how hard he tried. She was so tight on him and the way her throat swallowed around his length had him growling and huffing like a feral. He couldn't even keep himself still. If not for Natasha holding the other otter down he'd have likely been bucking up like he was trying to breed her face. In fact, if it had gone on for too much longer he'd have cum right then and there.

Even though Natasha was trying out this new role, she at least knew enough not to be cruel with it. Before Alice's lungs even began to burn or any real fear had set in, Natasha pulled back and withdrew the snow leopard's cock entirely form her mouth.

Alice gasped and coughed as soon as she could, spit flinging from her lips as thick strands connected her mouth to the male's cock. “You bitch,” Alice sputtered between heavy breaths and tried to turn to look back but her head was still under the other's control.

“Oh don't be so dramatic, I've seen you go through worse,” Natasha chastised. “Plus, look how riled up you've gotten him. I think I might be a bit jealous.”

“That wasn't cool!” Alice growled.

“You're fine. Besides, now the real fun can begin,” Natasha said back and finally released the other's head. She quickly stepped away, dodging a hastily swung smack to the leg from Alice, and trotted around to be right next to Jeffrey's head. “Lie back,” she demanded.

The snow leopard did as she asked. He withdrew his legs from around Alice's kneeling form and stretched them along the couch's length while turning to rest his head on the naked cushion. When he was in place, he looked up to Natasha for further instruction.

She grinned back at him with a more devious glint in her eye than before. “Perfect. Now I get this end and you get the other,” she said to the other woman without taking her eyes off of Jeffrey. She then casually swung one leg over his shoulder and climbed on top, positioning her pelvis right over his face.

Jeffrey didn't have much time to react. Before he knew it his mouth was once more being assaulted by the otter's hairy cunt, her thick fuzz tickling at his nose as her lips settled against his mouth. He automatically resumed where he had before being interrupted, his tongue diving against her wet folds and grinding back and forth between them.

Alice slowly stood up from her place and glared at the back of Natasha's head, vowing silently to get payback at some point. But for now, all she could think about was hopping on that beautiful shaft that throbbed and flexed with need. She would never admit it, but being forced down like that had sent a rush of excitement to her pussy and now she was practically dripping on the floor. Maybe she wasn't quite the dominant person she thought she was?

Regardless, Alice climbed on top of Jeffrey's lap almost exactly like Natasha had with his face. She grasped his cock and found its surface to be so slippery that she almost lost it with an exploratory stroke. That fact made her even more excited as she made herself comfortable and angled her backside appropriately over his tip. Her tailhole flexed excitedly as she set him against its wrinkled surface and then plunged down without hesitation.

Jeffrey moaned against Natasha's pussy, pausing only for a second to drink in Alice's tightness as she fully settled on his lap. He quickly resumed his fevered lapping once he adjusted to the new sensation, which in turn had the otter moaning as well and rocking her hips back and forth.

Natasha pressed her weight down hard onto the snow leopard's face, using his mouth as a firm surface to grind against. As his tongue stroked her sensitive folds she would encourage him to go a bit harder by riding on his slippery appendage when it would hit just the right spot at just the right time. She shifted back just enough to look down at him, his face perfectly framed between her thighs.

Jeffrey's eyes were closed, his mind intent on concentrating on the task in front of him even though he so badly wanted to give Alice the attention that she deserved as well. The short-haired otter didn't seem to mind though, as she had since begun bouncing on his lap and huffing loudly as her ass became stretched.

Alice's paws reached back and planted on Jeffrey's thighs to be more stable. From there she was able to simply bob herself up and down, taking his cock from base to tip each time. Her legs splayed wide and her feet planted on either side of his hips, giving her all the leverage she needed to go as hard and fast as she wanted.

As the women grew more heated in their indulgence of the snow leopard's body, he became much more animated as well. Both of his paws came up to rest on Alice's thighs and held them open as she gradually transitioned to grinding on his cock each time she'd press down. Precum spilled from him during those times, her ass squeezing not unlike with the same milking motion that her throat had done.

Natasha had once more laced her fingers through his hair and locked his head in place with a strong grip. With her other paw she groped her own breast, squeezing it fervently and even pinching at her nipple as the rocking, blissful waves wound up through her core. She didn't stop rutting her hips, her pussy juices flowing to the point that they dribbled down the corner's of Jeffrey's mouth.

Frequent moans drifted from the otters' mouths as they occupied themselves with their respective spots. Natasha often gasped and let out long huffs with every breath that she took while Alice cried out with aggressive groans. The clap of the short-haired girl's backside as it drove down onto Jeffrey's lap similarly filled the air, occasionally complimented by the slurp of him breaking the seal of his lips against Natasha's pussy.

Time drew on and both girls' rocking grew even harder and faster. Alice shifted to a farther leaning stance that had her hips working in a blur of motion, one of her paws set to to the task of driving two fingers into her cunt at the same pace. Natasha held the snow leopard's head with both paws now as she similarly craned her torso far over his head. She had purposely shifted her pelvis so that he could concentrate his suckling efforts right on her clit.

It was this focused attention that caused Natasha to rapidly climb towards her climax first. Her moans turned into ecstatic screams and her body wiggled faster. Losing control of herself, her thighs locked around Jeffrey's head in a vice grip that alarmed him at first. It was only when a sudden deluge of her pussy juices cascaded into his mouth that he realized what was happening. Forced to stay where he was with nowhere else to go, he risked drowning if he didn't quickly drink everything she had to offer.

Jeffrey's form went rigid as he concentrated on his task, all the while refusing to relent on his licking and suckling. It only spurred the intense waves of pleasure to persist for Natasha. She yowled and squeaked happily all through the momentous display, control over her own body all but lost.

By the time that Natasha finally came down from her climactic high, it was Alice's turn to join in and she intended to pull Jeffrey with her. Her bouncing raced as she pushed herself to her physical limits. She curled her fingers to grind against her G-spot which sent shocks of euphoria to race through her mind. The snow leopard was easily caught up in the motions and he joyfully added a powerful thrust up to meet her every downward stroke.

Alice's ass squeezed down on him even tighter as her pleasure rose rapidly. Her belly and pelvis tingled and heat flushed her cheeks. The snow leopard's cock flexed and seemed to swell just a bit more, causing the already tight hole to become even more so. She could feel how close he was which caused herself to fall over that very edge.

With clenched teeth and wide-eyes, Alice screamed and arched her back. She yanked her fingers form her pussy and splayed her lips as a gush of her cum was sent across Jeffrey's belly and the other otter's tail. Her howl persisted even as she continued to grind down on the snow leopard, refusing to let the amazing pleasure subside for as long as she could muster.

Caught up in the intense, sexual atmosphere, Jeffrey didn't stand much of a chance to hold back. His senses filled with Natasha's feminine musk as she refused to pull herself away, his cock trapped inside Alice's gripping ass. His climactic roar muffled as he drove his hips up as hard as he could and erupted in a torrent of cum that had been building for an entire day.

The volume filled the otter's belly with surprising force, making her gasp happily and look down between her legs. She could feel him throb and spill out more creamy globs and strings within her, painting her walls with jizz. She filled with a similar warmth as his seed drifted deeper than she expected.

Jeffrey's shuddering growls persisted for several seconds after the last drop of his cum released. That still didn't keep him from pushing up against Alice even after she settled fully onto his lap, just enjoying the feel of his still throbbing member that was apparently ready for a second round. Luckily for him, the otters were of a similar state.

“Fuck that was good,” Natasha huffed as she slowly pulled herself off of Jeffrey's face. Her legs were a bit numb from kneeling for so long but it didn't take long for them to fill back up with blood.

“Yeah, look at the mess he made,” Alice added as she finally leaned up and withdrew Jeffrey's still hard cock from her ass. It was coated in cum, along with her slightly gaped tailhole.

“Messy boy, don't think you're done yet,” Natasha chided. She turned and reached towards Alice's pussy to swipe her fingers against her still dripping cunt and jizz covered backside. When she drew it back it was as sticky as she expected, the snow leopard not disappointing with how much he was able to give. She licked one finger clean to savor the strong, masculine taste before she brought the rest down to her own pussy to make a show of dipping them in as far as they would go.

Jeffrey stared with half lidded eyes at the display. Though he might not have looked it, the sight of his cum getting stirred into Natasha's wanting depths had him practically chomping at the bit to give her even more. He was almost up and off the couch, ready to do just that, when Alice suddenly lunged forward.

He looked up in time to see the otter swing around and reach back to spread her asscheeks, the cum covered pucker hovering right over his face. “Get to work!” she demanded and then pushed down.

The taste of his own cum wasn't something that the snow leopard found particularly appealing but he didn't care to protest. His tongue simply went to work, as tired as it was. He first traced the rim of her tailhole with the tip, cleaning it thoroughly before delving inside. Like breaking a seal, a fresh wave of his cum splashed into his mouth and he was immediately overwhelmed by the salty taste. Constrained as he was, he didn't have much of a choice but to quickly swallow all that fell into his mouth.

Alice sighed as a shiver raced up her spine. She went down even farther until she felt his lips cover her hole. The way his wiggling appendage slipped inside had a soothing, blissful feel come over the very sensitive opening. After being brutally fucked it was nice to have something soft and gentle attending the area.

Given all the work that Jeffrey had put in to pleasing the otters, Natasha thought it'd nice to actually fulfill his request of ordering more food. While Alice settled in, the long-haired woman swiped the snow leopard's phone and went about getting another pizza, a repeat of the first save for the beer. Once she finished and paid, she looked up to find Jeffrey's cock flexing and begging for attention. It was stained white with his cream and she was reminded that she had her own hunger to satiate.

“You better get on him before he goes soft,” Alice said with a grin.

“I don't think that would ever happen,” Natasha replied as she made her way over to his lower half and straddled him in almost the same way that the other otter had. She barely needed to guide him, she simply bumped his cock against her fuzzy mound before leaning forward and sinking down. His tip found her constricting pussy hole with ease and practically jumped as she brought in every inch that he had to offer. She moaned under her breath when she felt it kiss the back of her pussy.

“Glad you've got him warmed up for me,” Natasha commented as she shifted her hips from side to side. His cum made for the perfect lube.

“N-no problem,” Alice moaned as Jeffrey's tongue began to repeatedly push in and out of her wanting ass, finding it difficult to sit still and just let him work.

Natasha found the blissful expression on Alice's face endearing and more cute than anything else. She reached up to take the other otter by the cheeks and brought her in for a passionate kiss. As they shared in the loving exchange, Natasha began to work her hips up and down.

Once more under the direction of the women with nowhere else to go, Jeffrey settled into his place. The way that Natasha's pussy squeezed his cock had his already overly sensitive flesh screaming in ecstasy. This time he truly couldn't control himself, and so as she pressed down on him harder he replied with an aggressive thrust of his own.

Even though the snow leopard's body swam in an ocean of blissful sensations, he kept his mind on task. His tongue continued to draw around Alice's pucker and frequently pushed inside. His lapping was often interrupted by a sudden moan but the woman over top of him didn't seem to notice.

Alice was deeply preoccupied with the attention of her ass. There was truly nothing better after getting fucked, as her wanting flesh begged for the gentle caress of his tongue. The way his appendage sank as deep as it could go had her shuddering and gasping out her adoration for the attention. It made exchanging kisses with Natasha that much more difficult, though the other otter was just as prone to interrupt with her own moans.

The fervent pumping against her cunt as she ground down on his lap often sent powerful waves of ecstasy through her core. She couldn't help but be right back on the edge once more of a growing climax. A couple minutes had barely passed by since the change in positions, she wasn't ready for things to be over so soon. And yet she didn't seem to have much say in the matter.

Her body worked on its own at this point, bouncing eagerly to encourage his own orgasm so that she could get a dose of his virile cum as well. Her efforts doubled in that moment as she came to realize what it was that she craved in that moment. Amid the fervent bouncing she tried to maintain a squeezing pattern over him as she would sink down and then relax as she would draw back. His precum was already leaking from his tip, or so she thought. With how much of his residual cum remained she couldn't quite tell.

Jeffrey's stifled moans didn't allow him to properly express how close he was. Though his member throbbed with every aggressive buck that met her pussy, he concentrated hard in an effort to stave off his release. It was a fruitless effort, as no matter how much he tried to draw his attention away it came on all the more intensely. His cock gave one final warning flex before erupting within the otter's cunt.

The sudden burst of cum gave Natasha a pleasant surprise as she felt it spill into her. Though not quite to the volume that had entered Alice, it was nonetheless appreciable. She could feel fresh globs paint her walls, bringing with it a warmth that steadily over took her. The pleasure that she had been cultivating finally blossomed and she was struck by an intense rush of euphoria as the snow leopard's balls once again emptied.

A huffing, whimpering cry escaped Natasha, forcing her to break away from the other otter's embrace. Her form wiggled and shuddered as the familiar sensations tickled the nerves through her belly and pelvis, persisting longer than she had expected. Her pussy similarly soaked his lower body not unlike what it had to his face a few minutes prior.

Alice watched the other woman slow her grinding until she was sitting still on Jeffrey's lap. She couldn't help but giggle at the slack jawed and half lidded expression that Natasha displayed or at the exhausted panting that was emanating from below. The snow leopard had forgone his licking and now rested against the couch, almost entirely drained of energy.

Both otters gingerly lifted themselves from the couch and turned to look down at their roommate. He was drenched in a mixture of the others' juices and his own sweat. Black hair matted to his head and no doubt smelled of the combined women's scent like he had been marked as territory. In a sense he had been.

“Think you'll be ready for a third round in a bit?” Natasha offered and crossed her arms over her chest.

Jeffrey couldn't help but snicker and give a slow shake of his head. “Not a chance,” he groaned and slowly sat up from his spot, practically having to peel himself from the cushions. “At least not until I get more pizza in me.”

“Delivery time is in twenty minutes. So we could either keep watching this boring show or we can make sure your appetite is really where it needs to be,” Natasha continued and threw a wink at Alice. The other otter grinned and eyed the male as he slowly stood up.

Jeffrey moved in to be between them but turned towards Natasha and stared her deep into her eyes. “Maybe I can be persuaded. But only if I get to be on top this time,” he offered.

“Awfully bold of you to be making demands,” Natasha retorted.

“Yeah, keep carrying on like that and you'll never get to be on top,” Alice added and hugged him from behind.

Natasha similarly stepped closer and wrapped her arms around his sides to complete the sandwich. Jeffrey smirked and gave an exasperated shake of his head. With two dominant women in the apartment like this, he wasn't going to last very long. His only hope was that the oncoming food would give him the reserves he needed to last the night.

Year of the Rat Chapter 11: Inclusive Exclusivity

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

It was getting to the point in the year that Asha's departure from the mortal world was becoming more common on everyone's mind, including her own. It was certainly a sensitive topic, no one wanted her to go, but it was a fact of reality that had been present for the past few hundred years, since the very establishment of the self-contained paradise.

In lieu of the looming reality of her situation, Asha liked to take this time to give special attention to those inhabitants of the island that might not have gotten much of her grace through the year. One might think that having so much time in such a confined space that it wouldn't be difficult for a goddess like herself to have frequent personal time with everyone. But they'd be wrong.

There was a myriad of things that kept her from just having sex with anyone that she wanted at any time. Some operations of the island were too important to stall or interrupt, and despite her frequent sexual hunger, Asha still required that an appropriate mood be set before she pursued such an endeavor.

At the moment, Asha's hunger for some intimacy had been growing through the morning and she was hoping to save it for someone special. For the time being she occupied her thoughts with recounting a running tally of all who she had been with so far this year. As she did this, she leisurely strolled through the open paths between the buildings of the main settlement area, often waving and greeting all that she encountered. Each face she came across she quickly assessed what they were likely in the middle of doing while gauging if they met her criteria for sought-out fun.

So far none had particularly caught her eye. She certainly had a small roster in mind for those that she was the most eager to engage with, but sadly their timing or responsibilities were currently in the way. She feared that she might have to forgo her current quest and enjoy the company of the nearest available inhabitant that would share in her eagerness.

There was still one place she had yet to venture this day, and so she picked up her pace to get there sooner. Her mind was set on one of the farms that was farther out than the others where the island's only monogamous couple resided.

Monogamy was understandably uncommon, given the nature of the island and its general atmosphere of care-free sexual exploration, but it wasn't frowned upon. The only stipulation for such a thing to occur was that Asha was still allowed to enjoy either or both individual's time, either intimately or socially. That was never an issue, given that such relationships spawned organically from the island's occupancy rather than being brought to the island already holding that philosophy.

The farms on the outskirts of the main settlement were quite unique in their own right. While their caregivers still attended many of the social gatherings and events that occurred in the main buildings, most had their own cabins that allowed those responsible for each farm to have their own privacy. It only made sense given how removed they were from the center, which might also explain their tendency to form more inclusive relationships.

As soon as the wide open area of wheat, corn, and various other crops expanded before the rat goddess, she broke out into a much less constrained speed by mortal standards. In a single bound she crossed several acres, and being so high she could spot the few cabins and equipment sheds that were the responsibility of those that tended to the very food that she flew over.

Almost entirely in her first leap, Asha found herself at the edge of her chosen farm property. She quickly crossed the thick lawn of grass to be at the cabin's front door and intended to knock to see if anyone was home but paused when a unique, familiar sound came to her divine ear. She perked up with immediate curiosity and honed her sense. Upon doing so she realized with perfect clarity that it was indeed what she thought it was: a blissful moan from a woman in the midst of sex.

An excited wave rushed through the rat goddess in that moment and she leaped up onto the cabin roof and trotted across its length to reach the back yard. She was careful not to make a single sound upon doing so, not wanting to interrupt anything that she could otherwise like to observe.

As soon as she was able to view the entire backyard, her suspicions were all but confirmed. She stared down upon the scene of a beautiful female cardinal bent low at the waist with her hands braced against a reclined chair. She was almost completely naked, save for a shirt who's straps had since fallen down her shoulders which caused her large breasts to spill from the top. Such beautiful things swayed fervently as as her mate, a tall, muscular, male husky took her from behind in the sort of fashion that his kind were known so well for.

Asha knew the bird as Francisca and the dog as Samson, both dedicated farmers that took their work quite seriously, but apparently not so seriously that they didn't engage in this kind of illicit activity so out in the open. The rat goddess grinned to herself and lowered down to a crouch on the edge of the cabin roof, settling in to watch and play a couple fingers against her pussy in the hope that she would be able to join.

“O-Oh yes!” Francisca sang as she pushed herself back against her mate's lap. Samson held her by the waist, his powerful paws keeping a firm grip as he rolled his hips at a rapid, excited pace.

His thick cock rutted her pussy in that moment, its bright red surface disappearing into her tight depths at a blur of speed. A crisp slap echoed every time he would drive into her, often replied by a shuddering chirp from the woman.

Francisca swung back to meet the husky's advances, her somewhat large butt rippling beautifully from each impact. Her pussy dripped her love all over his shaft, spilling down the inside of her thighs and soaking her feathers. She often had to change her stance or else risk being completely over taken by her mate, who was known to become lost in the experience.

And speaking of.

Samson's head tilted back and his eyes closed. His mouth hung open with a look of pure bliss across his features, tongue lolling from the side of his mouth. The cardinal's grip on his cock was as tight as ever, not wanting let go even as he drove into her at a pace that some might have thought was overwhelming. The muscles along his arms and chest bulged, the result of many years of hard outside work. As time wore on, he did begin to gradually lift the bird from the ground.

Asha bit her lip as she continued to watch the display, three fingers of her right paw going as deep as they could into her pussy, fingertips curling to stroke at her G-spot. Her desperate need to interfere quickly overtook her want to stay and watch. Much like admiring the fine art in a museum, the she also wanted to reach out and touch.

The rat goddess paused for a second to lick her accumulated pussy juices from her fingers before he stepped over the edge of the roof. She landed without a sound and trotted up behind the husky with a devious grin. With all the rough grunts and groans he huffed there was no way he'd be able to hear her approach, just as she intended.

Samson was in a world of his own, the pleasure that his mate gave him had his mind swimming in bliss. He was understandably shocked when Asha's arms suddenly came around his sides in a hug from behind.

The husky let out a startled yelp and leaped forward, or at least he would have had the rat goddess not held him firmly in place. But he did hit the cardinal with a surprisingly powerful thrust that almost sent her face crashing into the chair that she braced against. Their motions rocked to an abrupt halt.

“Samson?” Francisca gasped and turned back to see what had alarmed her lover. He had done the same, so they both stared with relief when it was the visage of their deity that stared back.

“I'm so sorry for bothering,” Asha apologized, “but you two were having so much fun I couldn't help myself.”

“Oh, mistress,” Francisca giggled and pushed herself up to a standing position. She braced her back to the husky's chest and gave her hips a slight wiggle, feeling the size of the dog cock keeping her cunt filled to the brim. “There's no worries, we're always glad to have you around.”

“A little warning next time would be appreciated though,” Samson added with a nervous chuckle, his mate's teasing squeeze almost causing him to resume his aggressive bucking.

“Now what's the fun in that?” Asha retorted and ran her paws up the front of the dog's belly, feeling the strong muscles beneath his shirt as they trailed up his chest. Her fingers sparked with divine energy wherever they touched, imbuing the husky with ticklish pleasure and a fair deal of energetic drive that she would take advantage of later. “Please don't stop on my account.”

The sudden urge to continue crossed Samson's mind in that moment and his body reacted without him giving the command. His hips started to roll, his cock now tinged with an electric current that translated into the cardinal's pussy.

Francisca shuddered and let out a chirp of excitement as she was once again jostled by her mate's strong, pumping hips. She braced against him more firmly and rested her head back against his shoulder. His paws switched from holding her sides to hugging around her midsection.

“Perfect,” Asha whispered as she let her paws fall away from the husky's body. She casually made her way around the couple, admiring the beautiful curve of the bird's hourglass shaped figure and the dog's rugged, muscular tone. The sharp angles of his body complimented the softness of hers.

Francisca's eyes were half open by the time that the rat goddess came around to the front of her. She looked into her mistress's glowing gaze and tried her best to smile but she was having a tough time focusing on much else other than the growing pleasure from between her legs. That was easily remedied when Asha suddenly reached out and took a gentle hold of the cardinal's breasts.

Electricity sparked across the bird's sensitive nipples and she cried out, her entire form shuddering as her pussy convulsed over the husky's cock. Her juices splattered his throbbing knot as it repeatedly slammed against her outer lips, desperately wanting to pop inside and lock them together. The same power that had once jumped from Samson to her now reversed its flow.

The husky growled roughly with clenched teeth and tightly shut eyes. Every muscle of his body repeatedly tensed in rapid succession, making his movements more sporadic and difficult to control. His precum had begun spilling into his lover, and once it mixed with her own juices it became churned into a frothy mixture that drooled out every time he would pull back.

“What a lovely look,” Asha giggled, still drawing circles around Francisca's nipples and even gently pinching them between her thumb and forefingers. She released one and brought her paw down between the bird's legs. Her fingers cupped around Francisca's flushed pussy lips, feeling the pumping cock between them as it had once again become a blur of motion. A powerful jolt of her divinity to the area caused the lovers to cry out in ecstasy.

Samson's knot plunged deep into his mate's cunt with one powerful thrust. It swelled immediately to lock them together before his cock flexed and began gushing his thick, canine cream. The cardinal similarly squeezed down on him with all the strength she could, her juices cascading around his bulb and spattering the ground between their feet.

The powerful charge lingered within their bodies for quite a while, and Asha merely stepped back to enjoy the sight. The husky shook and shivered, still thrusting, albeit at a much reduced capacity. His size was certainly enough to keep the lovers together, which the rat goddess realized she'd have to do something about if she wanted to have some fun as well. Francisca similarly chirped and wiggled against the other's embrace, her breasts bouncing excitedly as stray waves struck her sensitive nerves. It was a feedback loop that would make the husky grind against her and inturn encourage the same.

Samson's deep groans turned to heavy pants as the high finally subsided from his mind. Despite having just gone through such an intense ordeal, his muscles remained energetic and the arousal refused to dissipate. The bird felt much the same as she slowly turned her gaze back to the dog and giggled at the silly look of his lolling tongue. She always found the more typical canine features of him to be the most endearing.

“Seems like you have quite the mess there,” Asha remarked, nodding down between the bird's legs. Francisca and Samson both looked to see the rather substantial amount of cum was beginning to seep around his knot.

“Tends to happen after a long day like today,” Francisca answered and reached her hand back to cup the husky's cheek. He nuzzled affectionately into her palm and even gave it a light lick.

“If you don't mind, I would love to help with the clean up. Given that I've helped to make some of it,” Asha continued and looked up to meet their eyes.

“Of course not, mistress,” Samson chuckled. “But we're a bit stuck. You might be waiting a while.”

“Oh, I wouldn't worry about that,” the rat goddess retorted and excitedly hopped to them once more. She brought her paws between their legs, one set against the husky's sheath while the other rested to the woman's pussy. It only took a minor amount of divine encouragement and a gentle push to cause the lover's to separate. It came as a loud pop and a subsequent gush of thick seed that rushed down the inside of Francisca's thighs.

Both lovers were somewhat startled by this new motion, though they knew they shouldn't have. Few things were impossible when it came to a goddess's will, after all.

“Beautiful,” Asha gasped and immediately knelt. She began lapping up the running mess as soon as she could, her tongue feeling like gentle static to the other woman's leg.

“O-oh, m-mistress,” Francisca murmured as a shiver raced up her spine, causing the feathers along her back and shoulders to stand on end. “Maybe it'd be more comfortable for me to sit down?”

“Excellent idea,” Asha agreed, having licked up and swallowed Samson's cum mixture to the point that she had almost gotten to the source. She drew back before spoiling too much of her own fun and stood up, letting Francisca turn and plop down into the reclining chair. Once she was in a more comfortable position, Asha dove her face once more between the cardinal's legs.

Francisca moaned hotly as the first fervent licks came to her already overly sensitive pussy lips. The white mess was most prevalent there and it continued to ooze from the bird's opening as the rat goddess licked her slit from the entrance to her clit. The bird's legs splayed wide as she fully rested into the shape of the chair, succumbing to the will of her mistress.

From behind, Samson was left to watch the stunning display. His cock throbbed as hard as it had been when it was in his mate. Now it dripped his own jizz and flexed with anticipation of joining. In the way that Asha was down on her knees, somewhat like Francisca had been before, he couldn't help but stare lovingly at that perfect backside.

This aspect wasn't lost to the rat goddess, in fact it was her exact intention to lure his eyes. Asha paused for a moment in her lapping to glance over her shoulder at the husky.

“If Francisca doesn't mind, you're more than welcome to partake in my body,” Asha said and reached a paw back to grasp one buttcheek and draw it open. Her tail lifted high and her asshole gave a wanting wink, hoping that he'd catch on to the invitation.

Samson panted hard, his body practically begging to indulge itself but he stayed where he was. He looked up to his mate's eyes and met her gaze, the obvious question lingering on his face. She smiled lovingly and winked.

“I don't mind at all, mistress,” she sang and moaned as the rat goddess resumed her eager cleaning.

Now let off his leash, Samson literally leaped at the opportunity. His much larger form slammed against the rat goddess's backside, though she elected to not be knocked forward like any other mortal would have been. The husky's paws sized her hips and he lowered his pelvis to her ass. With practiced aim and an overzealous nature, his cocktip found her waiting asshole and pushed inside with one, hard thrust.

The rat goddess's electrifying body consumed Samson's cock in a wave of intense pleasure. The familiar feeling of no longer being in control of his hips took over and he began rutting her ass in an excited tempo. He leaned far over her back and he drew himself down low to the point that his head was nearly right above her own. When he looked up, he shared in the same pleasure stricken look of his mate.

Francisca's hand rested atop of Asha's head, trying as she could to hold the rat goddess where she was while she fervently dug her tongue into the bird's pussy. Asha delved surprisingly deep within the cardinal's folds, scooping out globs of dog cum and eagerly swallowing them back but not before taking the time to savor the musky treat that she held. She kept her lips firm to the other's wanting hole as she did so, her nose buried against the sensitive clit just above.

Asha managed to keep her mind focused enough to work at the task in front of her but it often became difficult. While Samson's cock wasn't as massive as some others of the island, he really knew how to use it. The distinct shape of canine members made for the perfect anal experience, especially when their knots would slam against the outer rim as they struggled to get inside.

The husky was trying to do as such right then. He drove his hips with a deep need to pop inside, his precum painting her bowels with each pump. The coat of cum and his mate's juices over his cock already made for the perfect lube that conducted the rat goddess's divinity amazingly. Each motion he made allowed Asha to drink in his strength and translate it through to the cardinal's pussy.

For every deep, growling huff that Samson uttered, Francisca would answer with a singing chirp. It truly was melodic music to Asha's ears and she wanted the chorus to go on. She fed them both her energy and love, cascading a electricity that tingled their every nerve in the best way she possibly could.

The aggressive thrust of the husky would cause the rat goddess to bury her face against Francisca's pussy even more. Enough time had gone on of this generous motion that she was satisfied to find that the last of the dog's cum was licked free. That allowed her to concentrate more on pleasing her beautiful subject the way that she deserved. Not that the bird wasn't absolutely adoring the attention so far.

Francisca could barely keep herself still. She wiggled back and forth on the chair, desperately pushing against Asha's mouth to feel more of what she offered. Her mind was a sea of bliss, but she didn't let it completely cloud her thoughts. She opened her eyes just a crack and gazed at her mate's handsome face, even though he had his head tilted down and seemed intent on his own motions. That was okay, she knew how she could best garner his attention.

To the rat goddess's surprise, she felt the bird suddenly shift back and lean forward. Though Asha's view was obscured by the cardinal's belly and pelvis, she was still able to sense what was occurring. Amid the change in position, she had drawn her tongue up to Francisca's clit and she now wrapped her lips around it while trailing her slippery organ around its erect circumference.

Samson shuddered back to the present when he felt the bird's hands come to rest on his cheeks. He opened his eyes just enough to see her lean forward and place her beak to his lips in a gentle kiss. He returned it eagerly, his bucking slowing for just a second to really feel the passion of her embrace.

It was this brief connection between the lovers that caused Asha to, in a sense, share in the kiss as well. In fact, it was a closing of the circuit of her energy. No longer was she a mere conduit to transfer and amplify the pleasure between the husky and bird, she was now a battery that had its power running wild.

Intensity sparked between the three of them, felt almost like a bolt of lightning.

Asha's ass squeezed down on Samson's cock and he began pounding away at an even faster pace than before. Both he and Francisca jumped at the abrupt surge of divinity but they maintained their deepening kiss through it all.

The cardinal's legs suddenly locked around the rat goddess's head and forced her cunt even more firmly against Asha's mouth. Samson's hold on her hips similarly tightened, every thick muscle of his body strained to its limit.

It was enough of a burst of pleasure that both mortals were on the edge of a climbing orgasm that threatened to overwhelm them both and Asha was right in the middle. The rat goddess shuddered and moaned against the other's pussy, muffled and drowned out by their own cries of ecstasy. She relaxed herself in these last moments as the juices of her own cunt leaked down the inside of her thighs and soaked her fur.

Given the first opportunity to do so, Samson's cock and knot plunged into her hole and swelled to tie him to the rat goddess. The roiling ball of climactic bliss that had been building now released in a wave that caused him to suddenly pull back from Francisca and howl. His member flexed and his balls clung tight to his groin once more, expelling a volume of cum into Asha's ass that had been replenished with the goddess's help. He poured into her just as much as he had into his mate mere minutes ago.

Francisca bathed in the same sensations as the dog. If her legs had been locked around any other mortal's head there might have been a fear that she would be causing harm. Her hips practically vibrated as the rat goddess refused to relent on her eager lapping and suckling on the cardinal's folds. She was rewarded with a spray of femme juices that caught her right in the mouth, of which she happily drank.

Asha's asshole clung tightly to the husky's knot, making sure he had nowhere to go as she milked him of every drop he had to offer. Her insides clung to his shaft and he was inundated with her divine warmth, all the while the same orgasmic sensations continued for much longer than what he was used to. The same was said for the bird, as each fevered lick that she continued to deliver to the quivering womanhood had a resounding whimper spilling free of its owner.

Like a receding tide, the energy gradually left both mortals and was replaced with exhaustion that was twice as strong as it normally would have been given the circumstances. Samson felt like he had pulled the tiller himself across the field and Francisca's lower body ached with what could be described as a week worth of manual harvesting. Despite this, neither would have wished for a more rewarding experience with the rat goddess.

Asha shivered as her own climax subsided. Her form relaxed, allowing the husky to pull free of her backside but refused to let any of his precious seed spill free. The cardinal's legs fell from her shoulders as she stood back up, feeling so much more fulfilled than she had when she started the day.

“I can never repay you enough for all that you provide,” Asha said adoringly to the couple as she looked from one to the other.

Samson had doubled over with his paws on his knees, his barreled chest heaving a she took in deep breaths. He gave the rat goddess a goofy, lopsided grin that had his tongue flopping from the side of his mouth.

Francisca was much more composed, and she whistled a loving tune back. “I'm sorry we don't get more time like this together. We should make a greater effort to see you while you're around, mistress.”

“Nonsense,” Asha retorted and strode over to the bird and reached out to gently take her hands. Upon contact the fatigue immediately melted away and she was brought back into her prime, energetic self. With a quick tug, Francisca was back to her own feet, chirping a giggle once she was standing face to face with the rat goddess. “Your work here is all the effort that I require.”

Francisca offered a loving smile and a nod. Asha beamed back and turned to the husky as she made her leave. She stroked a paw across his shoulder as she passed, sapping away any lingering weakness.

The dog and cardinal watched on as Asha picked up her pace to a supernatural level and bounded once more through the air. She disappeared in the distance within seconds, seeking more of her island's inhabitants that had yet to receive as much of her grace as she'd have preferred through the past year.

Previous///Next 

Fae's Secret - Chapter 12

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

Ren was in the midst of barking commands to the plethora of soldiers and mages that were conducting inspections when the powerful surge of divine energy struck his senses. The same had come to the many others that were sensitive to its presence, of whom stopped what they were doing and stared at the grand bishop for guidance.

He quickly shook himself of his stupor and whirled around to face the direction that he undoubtedly felt the epicenter of divine energy come from. Merely a street over, it was a lone shop that wasn't any more remarkable than the others that surrounded it. And yet, he was certain this was where all of his woes were stemming from.

A quick swing of his staff to gesture towards the structure was all it took for several mages and soldiers to suddenly charge the residence. They had it surrounded quite quickly with one notably large doberman taking the lead and approaching the front door first.

He began by slamming his armored fist against the wood panel hard enough to make it shudder before calling out. “Fae, this is Captain Gabbard. We require entry to conduct a mandatory inspection of your shop.” Without even waiting for a reply he grasped the handle and attempted to step inside but found that something bound the front door shut.

“Fae,” Ren whispered under his breath in stunned recognition of the name. Suddenly things seemed so much more obvious now.

The captain's failed attempts to brute force his way in only solidified Ren's suspicions and he glared angrily at the meager residence. “Step aside,” he commanded the doberman as he approached from behind. The dog moved away quickly, perhaps expecting a more authoritative title to convince the mare to answer a bit quicker.

Instead, what actually happened was a swift strike of the grand bishop's staff against the door's surface and a resounding blast of force resulting. It was like a bomb detonating against its surface with how loud it was and how concussive it was felt against the chests of the surrounding personnel.

To Ren's surprise, the door remained, the clear work of some intensely powerful enchantment of protection. This was going to take so much more than just a measly spell to gain entry, and he was more than prepared to do anything under his control to accomplish what he came here to finish.

Fae could barely concentrate on much else other than the abomination thrusting into her from above. However, the distant shouting from her front door did somewhat bring her mind back to the present. Then the blast came and she was certain that an army was attempting to break inside. Fortunately, or more likely unfortunately, her protective spells held rather well. She didn't know if she should have been cursing these intruders for causing this mess or begging for help so that she might be saved.

But then again, she didn't quite know if she was actually in danger. If she was then why was this thing continuing to fuck her instead of just killing her outright? Not like she could do much to stop it. She could barely even move into a more comfortable position.

The abomination's hot breath cascaded against her face as it huffed with pleasured breaths. She stared up into its four glowing eyes, rapidly rolling between fear and intense ecstasy as its duo cocks rutted her ass and pussy without pause.

Even though she had been riding them mere minutes ago it was like they somehow grew even larger while he was in the dominant role. She was stretched to her limit, nearly breaking as her stomach would bulge each time both members would force their way in. Her pussy often spurted her excitement over the shaft within which at least made the vigorous grinding a bit more bearable.

The abomination's hold around her neck didn't relent much, just enough so that she could breath without passing out. He at the very least wanted her to be conscious as he fucked her in this manner, for what she wasn't quite so sure about.

As if reading her mind, the abomination gave a rough growl and spoke its first words. “Death for such a transgression is much too good for you,” it hissed in a voice that was an amalgamation of the demon and angel stallions that came before it. It at least seemed to be a fitting tone. She almost didn't realize what it had said right away as she was battling with the blissful feel of being pounded by him.

Another crack of force against the side of her shop caused Fae to startle awake from her reverie. She wondered how much more abuse her enchantments could take before collapsing. As if answering her question there came a hail of similar booms and blasts that began pelting the outside of the building.

She heard the distinct crack of what must have been lightning bolts, which were intense spells learned by more well trained mages, and tornado-like gusts of force that caused the very walls to creak from the pressure. A series of powerful, battering slams from an enchanted body similarly came to the front door as entry continued to be desperately attempted.

She wanted to curse her own magical prowess in these moments but couldn't find the will to. Even beneath the angry bucks from an abomination the likes of which this world had never before seen, she was still too proud. And if this were to be how she would go out, then so be it. Hopefully the history books would remember her for at least some of these accomplishments.

Still seeming to read her mind, the abomination gave another snarl and began rutting his hips even faster. His divine precum spilled into her in greater volume and she was forced to drink in its intoxicating affects. Her mind blazed with euphoria and her eyes rolled up in their sockets. Drool continued to spill down the sides of her mouth as she felt her brain being melted by her captor's magic.

If she were to die like this, it would be the best way imaginable she could go out.

The abomination's words rang through her mind once more and she struggled to piece their meaning together. So it seemed intent on not killing her, but then what was it actually planning? All of the protection spells that were present through he building shouldn't have allowed him to cast any spell, but then again he wasn't supposed to have broken his bonds either. And never mind that almost everything else about this situation was unprecedented.

Fae grasped at the abomination's hands around her neck and attempted to pry them loose, at the very least to try and attempt to get away. As much as her body sang its adoration for the aggressive monster and its pumping shafts she still thought it was a bad idea to be where she was.

It was like trying to pull the fingers of a stone statue apart. Not to mention how weak she was, but even in her prime there was nothing she likely could have done. As if to emphasize the point, her body suddenly trembled with a wave of ecstasy as she shuddered through what was another orgasm from the whole ordeal.

Her voice croaked pitifully for what would have normally been a blissful scream. She thought she saw stars as her mind swam in a euphoric ocean of pleasure made all the more powerful by the energy that soaked her every fiber. She couldn't help but squeeze down on the abomination's cocks and accidentally milk them.

His own huffs and growls of pleasure were steadily growing in volume. The way he rolled his hips into her had even grown to be much more aggressive. Fae was sure that she should have been in much more pain than what she was feeling but reality couldn't have been farther from the truth.

Suddenly the abomination's free hand slammed into the flood beside the mare's head and splintered the wood in an explosion of tiny fibers. It was a blow that jarred Fae back to the present and she was suddenly fearful of what would cause such a reaction. The answer came to her when she realized that the volume of the barrage against her shop had grown to an almost deafening volume. She could hear the distinct crack and pop of various pieces of the building being torn away, which meant that the enchantments were being whittled down just as much.

The constant stream of attacks from all sides seemed to be greatly upsetting the abomination and for the first time since being brought down under its hold did Fae feel a glimmer of hope. Perhaps it would forget her and tear through the building to attack those that sought to hunt him and bring her to justice.

Little did she realize that that was exactly what the abomination planned to do, but not without finishing what he had already started. He turned his glowing glare back to her and briefly met her half lidded eyes. The mare swallowed nervously and braced herself as best she could as the abomination's motions doubled in effort.

His hips swung in a blur of speed, his pelvis striking hers with a resounding slap that tried to match the cacophony happening outside. At this point Fae's entire body felt like it was in a constant state of climax. Her spit spilled from her mouth in an uncontrolled flow, similarly her pussy gushed every drop of her juices that her body could muster. Her mind turned blank and her vision went white as her eyes rolled up in their sockets. She couldn't make any noise but if she could she was certain that the crowd of mages and soldiers outside would have thought she was being murdered.

With a powerful, guttural roar, the abomination forced every last bit of his cocks into Fae's body at once. Not an inch stayed outside and their duo equine tips flared at the same time. Then came a resounding flood of his cum, its thick, hot nature painting her insides and flooding her with such a volume that she felt like she was going to explode. Her womb flooded to capacity, causing any excess to barely squeeze out around her stretched cunt to spray across the floor. Her bowels, on the other hand, had no limit, and so they took in every drop that the monster had to offer.

There came a few more shuddering thrusts to make sure the abomination's balls were completely drained before he slowed and finally stopped. Fae was left shuddering and whimpering, every muscle of her body convulsing or twitching uncontrollably. For the time being she had actually passed out as her eyes focused on nothing in front of them and had almost entirely rolled up to show just the whites.

Even though he knew this, he stilled leaned down to bring his mouth close to her ear and whispered. “May this curse take everything from you and more.”

With an aggressive yank, the abomination pulled his cocks from her holes, leaving them gaped wider than they had ever been and gushing his frothy seed. His hands finally relinquished their hold on her neck and for the first time in what seemed like an eternity the mare was able to take a full breath of air.

Fae's mind snapped back to the present and she rolled to the side to cough and gasp. She felt at her neck with both hands and felt the sore band that was now there, of course mimicking the exact placement of the abomination's fingers.

Suddenly remembering that the monster was still around, the mare turned her tired gaze back to him in time to see him stand to his full height. His head nearly scraped the ceiling and in that moment the whole room felt incredibly small. He must have thought much the same as he casually bent his knees and then leaped upward.

As if the protective enchantments weren't there at all, the abomination tore through the top of the building and took almost the entire roof with it. Among the shower of splinters and stone chunks that came raining back down, the bright afternoon sky shone brilliantly overhead.

Fae crossed her arms in front of her to shield herself from the  rain but it seemed as though the abomination brought most of it with him. A crash from outside and a plethora of shouting told her that he had landed in the street and was beginning what promised to be a bloody swath of destruction.

Though her body still twitched and shuddered from aftershocks that threatened to stay with her for most of the evening, she was quick to take advantage of her sudden freedom. She scrambled up to her hands and knees but when she tried to get to her feet they gave out from under her. They were numb from the thighs down and so she was forced to crawl over to where her apprentice lied beneath a pile of debris.

“Zakk!” she called out to him when she got close enough. She grabbed his shoulders and gave them a hard shake. Pain twinged her heart when he didn't move at first, fearing that either the strain or the collapsed structure had gotten him. Relief flooded her when he coughed and startled awake upon her second aggressive shake.

“M-mistress?” he whimpered and opened his eyes, her blurry visage filling his view. “What's-”

“There's no time! We have to get out of here!” she demanded and shoved her shoulder against a thick support beam that was pinning his torso. Understanding the urgency in her voice, he did his best to quickly wiggle out from underneath the rubble. Once free, the mare backed off which caused a section of the collapsed roof to fold in even farther, smashing shelves that contained many months worth of work and research.

Fuck, she thought bitterly to herself and then turned to the rabbit. “Help me up.”

Zakk hooked his arms underneath her own and hauled her to her feet. It took a couple seconds but enough blood filled her extremities that she could at least steady herself if she leaned a hand against the nearby mound.

“Where's the-” Zakk began to ask but was cut off when an ears-splitting roar sounded from outside. The familiar cacophony of casting spells resumed like before, only this time they weren't aimed at the shop. Among them were the screams of agony as hapless soldiers and mages were torn to pieces by the divine abomination's rage driven attack.

“Stop asking questions and get what you can,” Fae said and rushed with unsteady feet over to a wooden box that had been spared much of the building's destruction. She threw open its lid and grabbed two ordinary looking bags and tossed one to the rabbit. He caught it easily and nodded before running off to the opposite side of the shop.

Fae opened her own bag, revealing what looked like a black hole within, and began running around to as many of the intact shelves as she could. Caring little about being delicate, she began scooping entire arm loads of scrolls, books, containers, and ingredients into the bag. Astonishingly it took every item that was thrown in without bulging or looking like it would fill, everything just disappearing within.

The mare had barely cleared one bookcase worth of material before the wall next to her exploded inward. She screamed in surprised and threw her arms up against the blast, finding that it was the abomination that had come careening through the structure. It snarled as it pushed itself back up to its feet and rushed out into the street once more in a blur of super speed.

Fae was left staring at the new destruction as she came to realize what a strange occurrence that was, and then became incredibly curious as to what was out there that proved to be a formidable foe for such a divine being. She pushed away the urge to chase after him and turned back to her task, of which was made much shorter now that even more of her wares and equipment were under rubble.

“Mistress!” Zakk's voice cut through the thunder of what was going on outside. Fae turned to see him throw a lock box of their accumulated money into his bag and then cinched the drawstring. “We've got what we can, we have to leave!”

Fae wordlessly nodded her head and rushed over to the rabbit as best she could, picking her way through the scattered debris. When they were close enough, the apprentice withdrew two simple robes from behind the front counter and tossed one to her. They both pulled them on and tied them tight before making their way to the hole that the abomination had just made.

Once they were out onto the road, they were able to truly see the level of devastation that had befallen the market district. Crumpled bodies of people from all walks of life laid scattered among the smashed cobblestone road and buildings. Several structures were on fire with the air hazed in a layer of black smoke. Despite the less than ideal visibility, Fae could see what was giving the abomination a challenge.

Sometime during the fight an adamantine golem, one twice the size of any Fae had seen before, and a blue scaled, millennium dragon had entered the scene and were now in a two-on-one wrestling match with the abomination. The golem was in the middle of tearing off one of the abomination's wings, two of which having already met that fate, while the dragon gnawed on its forearm. The abomination brought its fist against the dragon's muzzle with a crack that sent the giant lizard tumbling sideways into the front of a blazing building before turning his attention to the construct.

A backwards elbow caught the golem in the chest and rang like the world's largest bell, but its intensely powerful hide barely moved. Instead of being pushed away, the golem completed its task of tearing off the last angelic wing that the abomination had before hooking its own forearm around his neck and hurdling him down against the road. The abomination roared and struggled to push back but it seemed to be a fight that it was losing, at least until its body glowed in a brilliantly corona and then erupted in a shock wave of force that tossed the golem through the air, nearly striking its fighting companion as the dragon re-entered the foray.

Fae stared awestruck by the unfolding events and wanted to stay to watch more but Zakk grabbed her hand and began yanking. “Mistress!” he called to her, snapping her attention back to him. She looked up in time to see that a glowing yellow circle yawned in front of them, its insides a roiling white. The rabbit was pulling her towards it, desperate to be away from the intense battle.

The mare relented and followed. Despite sharing in the desperate want to get to somewhere as far away from there as possible, she still couldn't help but look back at the fight one last time. When she did, something new caught her eye, a robed wolf holding a large, ornate staff. He glared at her from a face marked in scars, one eye bleeding profusely. Before the transportation portal consumed her, she swore she could hear him spit her name from his battered lips.

The two recognized each other. After all, how could they not, since she was once his star pupil.

Previous///Next 

Zebraddiction: Chapter 11

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

“Do you feel that? The breath of the jungle?” Haepen asked in a soft whisper.

Kaahla slowly turned her head to look at him from over her shoulder. “Is that your sad attempt at a joke?” she replied with a half smirk.

“Not at all. This close to the Mother Tree and you should be able to hear the very spirit of the jungle talking to you,” the druid instructor explained.

“The only thing I can feel at the moment is your dick in my ass, and the only thing I hear is your constant talking,” the lioness huffed and gave a rather aggressive push back. The stud uttered a pleasured grunt on reaction and his chest flopped against her back. “I can only concentrate on one thing at a time.”

“You're going to have to learn to multi-task, my love,” he chuckled and ran his hands up from her hips to her shoulders.

“Could you teach me to do that after you've cum?” she asked and swayed her hips, making his throbbing length stir her belly.

“Before I cum is the perfect time to teach you this important lesson,” he retorted. “Now concentrate. What do you feel?”

Kaahla rolled her eyes and clenched down on his member as she continued rolling her hips. “I feel myself getting annoyed. Your insistent teaching is ruining the mood.”

“And yet, you're ignoring your lesson.” Haepen's hands drew from her shoulders to under her arms and over her breasts. His fingers clasped her nipples and he suddenly pulled her back against him while drawing her up to her knees. “You already know that sex is a common facet of druid society, but do you know why?”

“Of course I do,” she moaned and arched her back against him. For a druid he was surprisingly strong, allowing her a rare treat that she was only ever able to feel when in the presence of another barbarian: submission.

“Then tell me,” he demanded with his lips brushing her ear. To punctuate his words he gave her ass a rough push with his hips and causing her belly to indent as his impressive size filled her bowels to their limit.

“F-fuck,” Kaahla moaned and placed her paws over his. “You do it because it connects you to the jungle.”

“We, Kaahla. You are a part of our society, not separate from it. No going back now that you've come this far,” he explained while releasing one hand and stroking it down her ab-rippled belly. The feeling of his gentle touch to that spot sent a thrilled shiver up her spine and caused a giddy giggle to escape.

The lioness received the good news only one day ago. All of her preparation and hard work finally payed off, and she found herself pregnant with what promised to be a healthy foal. When she received the news she was moved to tears, as was the priestess that told her. The jungle, having seen her dedication to the domain and its people, finally blessed her with the acceptance she so desperately craved.

Just thinking about that moment had her mind racing with all the same emotions, but the fervent member still casually pumping away in her ass grounded her firmly to the present moment.

“Ugh, fine,” Kaahla sighed, trying to sound irritated but being unable to mask her joy. The lioness took a steady, deep breath through her nose and held it. She hardened her mind like she so often did when out on wild hunts with her own class. Even as her body continued to sing the pleasure that her instructor continued to provide, she didn't succumb to it like she so desperately wanted.

Though her form gradually swayed and the light smack of Haepen's striking hips continued, she ignored both. With closed eyes, she let her breath release through her mouth and drew another in. she continued this way for several minutes before the whispers began in her ear.

She remained calm and relaxed this time. With a cleared mind, she reminded herself that it didn't matter if the whispering got louder or left her, all that mattered was that she remain calm. But the whispering did get louder, in fact it grew in volume in tandem with the pleasure that she felt.

When Kaahla realized this fact her concentration immediately broke and she let out a shuddering whimper. Though her mind was able to push the blissful sensations aside, her body seemed to hold on to them. Now her pussy was soaked and spilling down the insides of her thighs as she reached a surprising orgasm that had her whole form tensing.

Even as this all happened, the whispering didn't stop. In fact it got to the point that she could begin to actually make out some of the words. It was a cacophony of voices, a mix of feminine and masculine in all degrees of pitch. It was a rain of praises, each filled with encouragement and positivity.

When the lioness opened her eyes she expected to see a crowd standing around her but it was still just her and her instructor. She focused her eyes and turned her gaze around at her surroundings as if trying to pinpoint where they were coming from but she had no luck.

No, that wasn't quite right.

It was when Kaahla focused her eyes she came to realize that the voices were coming from the flora around her. Leaves and blades of grass danced in a way that wouldn't have been natural for a breeze to stir. They seemed to vibrate, every one owing itself to one of the compliments that continued to fill her mind like a hornet's nest.

“And now?” Haepen asked with a smile in his voice. His words somehow cut through the voices without disturbing them or distracting the lioness.

“Yes,” Kaahla whispered back in awe. “I can hear them. I can hear the jungle.”

“Those are the souls of thousands of generations of druid ancestry. They are our guides, our guardians, and our teachers. They help us as we provide the jungle's upkeep so that we will in turn know peace when we finally rest,” he explained softly, his lips so close to her ear that she could feel his breath.

A shiver race up her spine and she gasped lovingly. Her back pressed against his chest harder and his hands traced up her sides and down her arms, stopping only when he collected her paws. His humping never once stopped, though the motions were more shallow and caring.

He'd often take the time to grind against her backside while he bottomed out, causing her belly to distend slightly. She looked down at the bulge and thought it might be how she'd look once she was farther along into her pregnancy.

The voices changed from giving her compliments to agreeing with her. They told how strong of a cub she'd have and how awaited it was to join the great family that was druid society. They seemed to be as excited for the prospect as she was and her face grew flushed and proud. She took one deep inhale and let it out as another climactic surge of pleasure rushed through her body.

Her pussy contracted and sent a surge of her juices down her thighs once more, painting her lover's balls and the ground. Many of the voices called out at the same, as if they shared in her bliss, which she realized wouldn't have been too unbelievable of a concept.

Haepen seemed to be just showing off his prowess by that point. The two had been going at it for so long that she had completely lost track of time. Even still, she craved more of him, and even as waves of ecstasy touched the nerves all through her body she didn't once ask him to stop.

The voices seemed to sense the renewed determination in her task and they began calling out to the lioness and giving their farewells. Having finally comprehended the lesson that her instructor was trying to teach, there was no need for the spirits of the jungle to linger. Even though there was no such thing as privacy for those that resided among the great trees, the illusion of such allowed her to concentrate on her task at hand.

Kaahla turned her gaze back at the handsome zebra and smirked through the pleasure. He met her eyes and winked at her playfully, not entirely ready for her to suddenly act out.

She easily broke his hold over her paws and reached back to grasp his hips. With another shove back, the zebra was sent tumbling into the grass while the lioness maintained her hold, now on top of him. Before he realized what was happening, Kaahla had gathered her knees beneath herself and was now bouncing on his cock at a pace that she could better control.

It was an unexpected change in dynamic for the instructor, but one that he wasn't entirely upset about. Being not only a spiritual guide but an expert in jungle combat magic made him capable of adapting quite quickly to new situations, though not usually of this nature. Nonetheless, he gazed up at the barbarian's strong back as she stared forward once more and fell into her more favored dominant role.

Kaahla controlled herself as she would roll her hips faster and faster. She leaned forward and set her paws on the ground, adding leverage to the sway of her body. The familiar huffs of abject pleasure began spilling from her mouth like before, matched by her lover's deep neighs and groans. She could feel him wanting to buck up into her but a quick change of stance forced him to stay still. Her paws now grasped his thighs and she grinned to herself at how well she had subdued him. Or more accurately, how well he had allowed himself to be subdued.

The way the lioness's body constricted his member as she would draw her hips would and relax while pressing down did have a rather intense wave of pleasure building over him. It was an expert milking technique that seemed to never fail to bring zebra studs to a quick orgasm, and this was no exception. Barely a minute passed of this consistent, controlled movement and Haepen was writhing around in uncontrolled ecstasy.

Kaahla could feel the tip of his cock flaring within her and the entirety of his shaft swelling larger. One glance down and she could even see his hefty ballsack cling tighter to his groin. She was eagerly awaiting his climax, her own barely being held off as she wished to be sent over the edge at the same time.

With both fists digging into the soft dirt of the jungle and every muscle in the druid's body tensed, he let out his loudest moan yet as he unleashed a gushing torrent of cum within the lioness. As the geyser began, she slammed down on his lap to bury every inch within herself. She simply let her body settle there as she became filled by what felt like an entire wine skin worth of thick jizz. It was so gooey and warm that she could no longer hold back her own climax and she roared to the tree tops as her pussy shuddered and gushed femme cum.

All the while the waves if intense ecstasy washed over them not once did either of their bodies stop wiggling around and trying to garner more. Like a drug that refused to leave their system, even as the intense heat between them faded they were still left wanting.

Kaahla's own muscles flexed with vigor as her thoughts slowly collected and she was brought back to the present. She panted hard and slumped slightly, though only so she could turn to look back at her lover. Haepen was much the same, his chest heaving with every breath and his eyes catching her own.

The lioness smirked and quickly turned around on the stud's lap, all the while dexterously keeping his still hard cock locked within her ass. It was a move that made him gasp as her clinging insides ground against his overly sensitive member.

“I certainly hope we're not done with our lesson just yet,” she said and leaned her face down towards his.

“I wouldn't think of ending such a good start to your connection to the jungle,” Haepen replied with a smirk and shifted his face closer to hers.

“Good,” she snapped and quickly leaned away right before their lips were to touch. “You've been teaching me so much about druid philosophy and magic, I think it's about time that I offer some of my own wisdom from a barbarian perspective.”

“Intriguing,” Haepen said with an amused look and relaxed back against the soft grass. “Then consider me your willing and eager student.”

Previous///Next 

Year of the Rat Chapter 10: Gifted Return

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

Even an island paradise wasn't completely isolated from the rest of the world's problems, no matter what a goddess had to say about it. One might ask what it was that could cause problems for such powerful divine beings, and the answer was simple yet incredibly complex: another god.

There was something strange going on, one that not even Ali could fully suss out even with his powerful position among mortals. As such, it was his responsibility to tell Asha himself. Which meant the more he was in this room alone the more anxious he became.

The Anubis hound had paced so much around the bed frame that he feared he might begin to wear a line in the floor. As much as he tried to focus on the various things within the space's confines he felt that his thoughts always came back to those few, strange observations that his team had made regarding a particular rabbit goddess's confidants.

An hour or so had passed since he first came to the island for the second time this year and he was becoming more agitated by the second. It wasn't normal for Asha to keep him waiting for so long, not when he tried to explain how urgently he needed to talk with her. He wanted to level his ire at her but he had to keep reminding himself that he didn't know the aspirations of a goddess or what her life was like beyond the mortal realm.

The best he could do was wait for her to arrive and hope she would be understanding of his irritation. Until then, he was left to stew in his thoughts and try to think of the best way to bring the subject to her attention.

The sound of the door handle turning caused the canine to spin around to see the rat goddess nudge her way into the room. Upon seeing her made all of Ali's anxiety to melt in an instant, no doubt a conscious effort on her part. She beamed happily when she laid eyes on him, as he did to her, and the two rushed to meet each other.

“I've missed you so much, mistress,” he said into her ear as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders.

“I've missed you as well. Such a pleasant surprise to get you as a guest once again, sorry that I've kept you waiting,” Asha replied and looked up at the hound.

“No worries. I'm sorry that I didn't give you mo-” Ali's words were silenced by a sudden kiss form the rat goddess and a light push backwards. Having not expected the action, he stumbled and found that the bed was there to catch him when he finally lost his footing and flopped over. Asha followed him all the way down and eagerly crawled on top once he had come to a rest.

With a knee on each side of the hound's hips, Asha quickly and eagerly began tugging at his thobe. The heat that she radiated had brought a calming wave over Ali's mind and as much as he wanted to fully succumb to her will, he desperately fought to cling to the sense of urgency that he had since first entering the room.

“M-mistress, please,” he said as his thobe was undone and pulled from around his body before being tossed away. “I have important news. May we please talk?”

“You're talking right now,” she giggled and sat back on his lap, her bare pussy mere inches away from his now exposed sheath.

“Without distractions, I mean,” he said and craned his head to look into her gleaming eyes. Asha's visage continued to display her playful mood, but she did settle back and nod for him to continue.

“This had better be good. Wasting my precious time will come with dire consequences,” she warned.

“Mistress, my sources have informed me that the actions of Lemaly's servants are becoming erratic. Something has caused them to become excited about something but we don't know what. They've also begun putting concerted effort into blocking my abilities to monitor them,” Ali explained quickly.

Asha quirked a brow and tilted her head. “Lemaly the rabbit goddess?” she asked.

“Yes,” the hound replied.

“Ali, I brought you into my inner circle to monitor the world of oddities, not the other gods and goddesses,” Asha huffed and crossed her arms over her chest.

“The other gods and goddesses influence the world, mistress, it is well within our purview to know what their confidants are doing as much as we can, and right now Lemaly's confidants are acting too strange to ignore.”

“And what exactly are they doing to act so strange?” Asha asked and leaned forward more, her face looming above his.

“Th-they've begun dedicating a considerable amount of resources to some operation in Texas of the United States. And again, they are going to great lengths to conceal themselves,” Ali explained.

“And what is valuable in Texas?” Asha asked, her face getting progressively closer to his.

“We don't really know. Our best guess is that she's intending to do something regarding Ruul or Dutune. But we can't be certain,” the hound continued frantically.

“With Ruul or Dutune?” The rat goddess perked up and she leaned back some. “Well it seems completely obvious to me what she intends to do.”

“Wh-what's that?” Ali mumbled.

“Lemaly and Fian are clearly trying to bring more divine beings into their elite commune or whatever they refer to it as,” Asha concluded confidently.

“If that were the case then wouldn't Fian's people be doing something as well?” Ali pressed.

“I don't know. Nor do I really care.” Asha leaned down and pressed her lips firmly to the hound's. Another calming wave rolled over Ali's mind and he felt every muscle in his body relax in that moment. He wanted to push away and keep talking but it was becoming more difficult the longer she held her lips against his.

When the rat goddess did finally break their kiss and trail her lips down over her neck, Ali recovered enough resolve to keep pressing the issue. “Mistress, I'm still concerned.”

Asha sighed and fully drew back to look down at him, her eyes staring into his with a less than amused expression. “You're really ruining the mood, my love.”

“Please, just answer me this last question,” he begged and returned her gaze.

She nodded for him to continue.

“You said the only thing that can hurt a god is another god. What if she intends to fight Ruul or Dutune?” he asked desperately.

A chittering laugh bubble up from Asha's throat that had her doubling over and placing her paws against the hound's belly. “Oh, Ali. No more than one divine being can be present on this world at any given time. On top of that, the time that one divine being has on this world is more sacred than anything else, so why would one wish to try and harm another? Doing so would just bring their wrath upon their own interests in an act of mutually assured destruction. No god or goddess would ever want that.”

Ali opened his mouth to respond but before he could get a single word out the rat goddess suddenly lifted her form from his, turned around, and planted her backside against his face. The hound startled slightly and was forced into silence as his view became filled with the rat goddess's ass.

“Enough talking now. Get to licking, and if you lube me up enough and I'll let you have my ass,” Asha giggled and wiggled her hips to get comfortable.

There was plenty more that Ali wanted to discuss but he couldn't help but lose his battle with the goddess. Not much fighting could be done when one's mouth was being pressed down on in such a way.

Ali's paws reached up and took a hold of Asha's hips while he opened his mouth. His tongue went to work right away, lapping at her puckered ring and doing all he could to slather it in saliva. His lips pressed around the wrinkled surface like he were giving it a gentle kiss and began suckling while he continued the playful assault.

The rat goddess shivered and cooed when the gentle touches came to her. She tried to relax herself as his licking grew to be more aggressive, but so often she would reflexively wink her ring. It made his adventuring a little more difficult but not impossible.

The more the hound fawned over his mistress's backside the more her divine energy seeped into him. Each time the tip of his tongue drew a circle around her tailhole he'd get an electrifying dose that awoke more and more of his own lively spirit. Before long it wasn't just Asha that was moaning.

Ali's fevered huffs whispered from beneath the rat goddess. His heart raced and his hunger for her grew into something more than just a service position. The tip of his tongue pressed eagerly against her tailhole and gradually eased inside. All the while he did this his lips never once left her flesh and his grip on her sides tightened. Asha found herself being pulled down against his face as time went on and a shiver rushed up her spine. Even while Ali was in a submissive position he still found a way to make himself not completely helpless.

To the rat goddess's delight, the hound's mouth wasn't the only thing become active. Ali's sheath had been swelling for the past minute or so, and the ebony tip of his cock peaked out from its furry home.

She reached down and stroked her paws through the thin fur of his pelvis before coming together over his sheath. Her tingling fingers against such a sensitive place caused him to jump slightly but not once did he relent on his lapping. She admired his dedication to the task in front of him and thought to repay such generosity with some attention of her own.

Asha pressed down on the sides of his sheath and encouraged more of his cock to come free. It did just that, covered in a layer of his precum and natural musk. The scent of it had her craving a taste, so that's exactly what she did.

Without warning and without picking her butt from Ali's muzzle, the rat goddess bent down and stuck the hound's somewhat flaccid girth between her lips.

This time he did pause his licking but only because he couldn't help but moan and arch his hips. The tingling stroke of her tongue over his length caused precum to immediately spring free from his tip and pool against the inside of her cheek. She was quick to collect and swallow it which made for a vacuum that made him buck against her mouth again.

Ali's blunt nails dug into her flesh as the overwhelming pleasure of her actions overtook his mind. He was much too distracted to resume his lapping, something that the rat goddess needed to remind him about. She planted her ass on his mouth once more and wiggle her hips as a silent way to encourage him. He seemed to get the hint as he quickly resumed his lapping and digging.

Asha made a show of slurping and suckling loudly as she sank his cock as fully into her mouth as she could manage. Her nose buried against his balls and she was given another delicious breath of his masculine smell before drawing back and resuming a gentle bob of her head. With each stroke she kept her tongue firmly pressed to the top of his member and made sure that her own saliva was plentiful.

From below, Ali's moans quickly grew in volume and his body struggle to remain still while his mind fought to stay on task. He wanted to so badly lie back and just let the rat goddess enjoy his taste but he knew not providing his own input would displease her. Not that she'd have ever done much to him, but he did so badly want to enjoy her ass.

As if reading his mind, Asha's backside suddenly lifted from his face. He blinked away a daze of pleasure that had formed over his vision before turning his eyes down to see her settling her ass over his lap. Her paws held his member still as she positioned herself, and with a raised tail and well attended hole, she plunged his entire length into her tightest hole with one motion.

Ali cried out and thrust up into her, a completely automatic reaction of being thrown into such an intense feeling of ecstasy. Asha didn't mind it one bit, as it spurred her to begin bouncing on him right away. She churned her hips from side to side as she would drive herself back and forth. The subtle grind that she applied to every movement had her energy soaking into his body about as well as her leaking pussy juices soaked into the fur of his balls.

One glance over her shoulder allowed her to see the mask of pure bliss that had over taken her lover's visage. His paws had once more grasped her by the sides but he didn't seem to be completely in control of them. They'd often squeeze and twitch with no real purpose as she steadily picked up her pace and let more of her energy seep into him.

Asha moved at a moderate speed at first, simply letting herself leisurely stroke over him as time went on. The smack of her backside over his lap filled the room with rhythmic music by which their combined moans sang to. It was a sound that grew progressively more wet as the hound's precum further lubed her insides and ran down his length to moisten his lap. Combined with her own excited juices and it became rather crisp.

Ali's hips swung up to meet the rat goddess's downward stroke each time. It was a move that turned more powerful as her energy invigorated his muscles. Soon his arms flexed and his grip on her sides strengthened. He began pulling her down as he would thrust up and a guttural growl soon formed with every exertion.

The bulb at the base of the hound's cock gradually swell as their combined excitement grew to new heights. His lips pulled back to show the rows of pearly white teeth as a mask of concentration formed on his features.

It was a look that always made Asha hot for him. The more energy that he gave to her in this fashion she always made sure to return ten fold. She drank in his love and pleasure and it fueled her to strive even farther as well. The pace that she had managed for the past few minutes quickly picked up and the creak of the bed resonated with her effort.

Asha suddenly pushed herself back and drew her feet beneath her. She swung her arms back and placed her paws against the hound's shoulders. Now suspended above his lap, the rat goddess allowed Ali to take on the dominant roll that he craved. And he was quite quick about seizing the opportunity.

The hound began hammering up into her ass at such a speed that his hips were a blur of motion. Asha cried out and threw her head back, her long hair draping across his chest and face as he put every bit of energy he had into the pounding. His balls slapped at her pussy and her wanting tailhole drank in the blissful sensation of his ruthless abuse.

It was no surprise that the rat goddess wasn't able to handle more than a couple minutes of this treatment before she was on the verge of climax. Her body crackled with electricity and her screams of ecstasy filled the room, entirely drowning out Ali's snarls and growls. His knot swelled more and it battered her weakening entrance in a desperate attempt to slip inside.

Not just yet, Asha thought to herself and kept her tailhole restricted just enough to keep him out. She could feel his own rising bliss and the powerful tidal wave that it promised. Tasting his effort was so much better than any wine that he could have ever offered her, no matter the vintage or brand and she wanted to savor its every drop as she was not likely to get another taste until her next return.

Ali teetered right on the edge of his climax, supernaturally kept away by the rat goddess until she was ready to accept him. He was desperate for release, bordering on begging her to let him go before she suddenly plunged her hips down onto his lap. The move was so powerful that his entire knot popped inside and instantly swelled. The dam that held his orgasm burst and he unleashed his cum with a howl.

Asha kept her lover pinned to the bed as he painted her insides with his thick, creamy seed. She similarly dove headlong into her own and her cunt convulsed and sputtered a rain of her juices across the foot of the bed. Her body shook and shivered as the intense high wracked her physical nerves. It would be another minute or so before the intensity would begin to ebb from both of their bodies.

Ali's paws fell away from the rat goddess and laid limp at his sides. His chest heaved with heavy breaths, his tongue hanging from the side of his open mouth, eyes closed as he basked in an afterglow.

Stray snaps of static still danced among the hairs of Asha's fur as she gingerly shifted her body from her lover's. Her ass released his knot with an audible slurp, though her pucker closed completely once he was out so that she didn't waste a drop of his lovely gift. She shifted around so that she faced the hound and sat on his belly, her form lighter than a feather.

“My beautiful darling,” she cooed and leaned down to kiss at his chest, her touch leaving a lingering tickle. She traced her lips up his neck and finally to his own. Ali composed himself enough to return the loving gesture and his arms gathered enough strength to hug around her sides.

Asha rested against the hound for a moment more, still enjoying the feeling of his form against hers. Then she abruptly pulled back but stayed on top of him, her glowing gaze peering down into his eyes.

“I want you to know that I don't discount your concerns about the other gods, but you have to understand, the nature of divine beings is even lost on other divine beings. We can't hope to know what anyone else is planning because we can't really ask them. But you are doing what I have asked, and I thank you for that,” the rat goddess explained.

“I...am at your service, mistress. The best I can ever do is inform you and defer to your judgment,” Ali replied softly.

“I Know. And I am forever grateful of you,” she sighed and nuzzled her cheek against his chest. Neither moved from their spots, instead choosing to relax in each other's company. It was easy for the hound since the excitement of their fun had sapped him of his drive to even get up. He was exhausted, and falling asleep with his mistress in his arms was exactly how he preferred this trip to come to an end.

Previous///Next